英语口语突破专区

新东方在线 4+1 网络课堂电子版教材

4+1电影听说（阿甘正传）

第一单元 CHILDHOOD ANDSCHOOL DAYS

第一部分 原文

Forrest: Hello. My name’s Forrest. Forrest Gump. Do you want a chocolate? I could eat about a
million and a half of these. My mama always said “Life was like a box of chocolates. You
never know what you’re going to get.” Those must be comfortable shoes. I bet♥ you could
walk all day in shoes like that and not feel a thing. I wish I had shoes like that.
Woman: My feet hurt.
Forrest: Mama always said “There’s an awful lot♥ you can tell about a person by their shoes. “Where
they’re going. Where they’ve been.” I’ve worn lots of shoes. I bet if I think about it real hard
I could remember my first pair of shoes. Mama said they would take me anywhere. She said
they was my magic shoes.
Doctor: Alright, Forrest. Open your eyes now. Let’s take a little walk around. How do those feel? His
legs are strong, Mrs. Gump, as strong as I’ve ever seen. But his back is as crooked♥ as a
politician. But we’re going to straighten him right up now, aren’t we, Forrest?
Mrs.Gump: Forrest!
Forrest: Now when I was a baby, Mama named me after♥ the great Civil War hero, General Nathan
Bedford Forrest. She said we was related to him in some way and what he did was, he
started up this club called the Ku Klux Klan♥. They’d all dress up in their robes and their
bed sheets and act like a bunch of ghosts or spooks♥ or something. They’d even put bed
sheets on their horses and ride around. Anyway, that’s how I got my name, Forrest Gump.
Mama said the Forrest part was to remind me that sometimes we all do things that, well, just
don’t make no sense.
Mrs.Gump: What are y’all starin’ at? Haven’t you ever seen a little boy with braces on his legs before?
Don’t ever let anybody tell you that they’re better than you, Forrest. If God intended
everybody to be the same, he’d have given us all braces on our legs.
Forrest: Mama always had a way of explaining things so I could understand them. We lived about a
quarter mile off Route 17, about a half mile from the town of Greenbow, Alabama. That’s in
the country of Greenbow. Our house had been in mama’s family since her grandpa’s
grandpa’s grandpa had come across the ocean about a thousand years ago, something like
that. Since it was just me and mama and we had all these empty rooms, mama decided to let
those rooms out♥, mostly to people passin’ through like, oh, from Mobile, Montgomery,
places like that. That’s how me and mama got money. Mama was a real smart lady.
Mrs.Gump: Remember what I told you Forrest. You’re no different than anybody else is. Did you hear
what I said, Forrest? You are the same as everybody else. You are no different .
Mr.Hillcock: Your boy’s different, Mrs.Gump. His I.Q♥. is 75. Mrs.Gump: Well, we’re all different,
Mr.Hillcock.
Forrest: She wanted me to have the finest education so she took me to the Greenbow County Central
School. I met the principal and all.
Mr.Hillcock: I want to show you something, Mrs.Gump. Now this is normal. Forrest is right here. The
state requires a minimum I.Q. of 80 to attend public school, Mrs.Gump. He’s going to have
 to go to a special school. He’ll be just fine.
Mrs.Gump: What does normal mean, anyway? He might be a bit on the slow side. But my boy, Forrest,
is going to get the same opportunities as everyone else. He’s not going to some special
school to learn how to retread♥ tires. We’re talking about five little points here. There must
be something can be done.
Mr.Hillcock: We’re a progressive school system. We don’t want to see anybody left behind. Is there
a ...Mr. Gump, Mrs. Gump?
Mrs.Gump: He’s on vacation.
Mr.Hillcock: Eee,Eee,Eee… Your mama sure does care about your schooling, son. You don’t say
much, do you?
Gump: Eee,Eee,Eee…
Mrs.Gump: (reading to Forrest) Finally, he had to try. It looked easy but... oh, what happened?
Gump: Mama, what’s “vacation” mean?
Mrs.Gump: Vacation?
Gump: Where daddy went?
Mrs.Gump: Vacation is when you go somewhere and you don’t ever come back.
Forrest: Anyway, I guess you could say me and mama was on our own. But we didn’t mind. Our house
was never empty. There was always folks coming and going. Sometimes we had so many
people staying with us that every room was filled with travelers. You know, folks livin’ out
of their suitcases and hat cases, and sample cases. One time a young man was staying with
us and he had him a guitar case.
(Forrest dances as the traveler sings “Hound Dog”)
Mrs.Gump: Forrest, I told you not to bother this nice young man.
Elvis Presley: No, that’s alright Ma’am. I was just showing him a thing or two on the guitar here.
Mrs.Gump: Alright. Supper’s ready if y’all want to eat.
Elvis: Yeah, that sounds good. Thank you, Ma’am. Say, man, show me that crazy little walk you just
did there. Slow it down some. “You ain’t♥ nothing but a hound dog...”
Forrest: I liked that guitar. It sounded good. I started moving around to the music, swingin’ my hips.
This night, me and mama was out shoppin’ and we walked right by Pitsey’s Furniture and
Appliance store. Guess what.?.. (Elvis was on TV dancing the way that Forrest taught him)
Mrs.Gump: This is not for children’s eyes.
Forrest: Some years later, that handsome young man who they called “The King”, well, he sang too
many songs, had himself a heart attack or something. Must be hard being the king... You
know it’s funny how you remember some things. But some things you can’t.
Mrs.Gump: You do your very best now, Forrest.
Gump: I sure will, mama.
Forrest: I remember the bus ride on the first day of school very well. Dorothy: Are you coming along?
Gump: Mama said not to be taken rides from strangers.
Dorothy: This is the bus to school. Gump: I’m Forrest, Forrest Gump.
Dorothy: I’m Dorothy Harris. Gump: Well, now we ain’t strangers anymore. Kid: This seat’s taken.
Other Kids: Taken. Different Kid: You can’t sit here.
Forrest: You know it’s funny what a young man recollects♥. ‘Cause I don’t remember being born. I
don’t recall what I got for my first Christmas. I don’t know when I went on my first outdoor
picnic. But I do remember the first time I heard the sweetest voice in the wide world.
Little Jenny: You can sit here if you want.
Forrest: I had never seen anything so beautiful in my life. She was like an angel.
Little Jenny: Well, are you going to sit down or aren’t you? What’s wrong with your legs?
Gump: Nothing at all, thank you. My legs are just fine and dandy♥.
Forrest: I just sat next to her on that bus and had a conversation all the way to school.
Gump: The doctor says my back’s crooked like a question mark. These are going to make me as
straight as an arrow.
Forrest: Next to♥ mama, no one ever talked to me or asked me questions.
Little Jenny: Are you stupid or something?
Gump: Mama says “Stupid is as stupid does.”
Little Jenny: I’m Jenny. Gump: I’m Forrest. Forrest Gump.
Forrest: From that day on, we were always together. Jenny and me were like peas and carrots♥. She
taught me how to climb. I showed her how to dangle. She helped me learn how to read, and
I showed her how to swing. Sometimes we’d just sit out and wait for the stars.
Gump: Mama’s going to worry about me.
Little Jenny: Just stay a little longer.
Forrest: For some reason, Jenny didn’t ever want to go home.
Gump: OK, Jenny. I’ll stay.
Forrest: She was my most special friend... My only friend. Now, my mama always told me that
miracles happen everyday. Some people don’t think so.But they do.
Bully1: Hey, dummy♥! Are you dumb, or just plain stupid?
Bully2: Look, I’m Forrest Gump.
Little Jenny: Just run away, Forrest. Run, Forrest. Run away.Hurry!
Bully2: Get the bikes. Hurry up.
Bully1: Look out, dummy, here we come. Gonna get you!
Little Jenny: Run, Forrest. Run, Forrest.
Bully1: Come back here, you!
Little Jenny: Run, Forrest, Run!
Forrest: Now, You wouldn’t believe it if I told you. But I can run like the wind blows. From that day
on, if I was going somewhere, I was running! Man in store: That boy sure is a run fool.
Forrest: Now, remember how I told you that Jenny never seemed to want to go home? Well,
she lived in a house that was as old as Alabama. Her mama had gone up to heaven when she
was five and her daddy was some kind of a farmer.
Gump: (knock on the door) Jenny?
Forrest: He was a very loving man. He was always kissin’ and touchin’ her and her sisters. And then
this one time, Jenny wasn’t on the bus to go to school.
Gump: Jenny, why didn’t you come to school today?
Little Jenny: Shh! Daddy’s taking a nap.
Father: Jenny!
Little Jenny: C’mon!
Father: Jenny! Where’d you run to? You’d better get back here, girl. Jenny? Where you at?
Little Jenny: Pray with me, Forrest. Pray with me. Dear God, make me a bird, so I can fly far, far far
away from here. Dear God, make me a bird...So I can fly far…
Forrest: Mama always said that God is mysterious. He didn’t turn Jenny into a bird that day. Instead,
he had the police say that Jenny didn’t have to stay in that house no more. She went to live
with her grandma, just over on Greekmore Ave., which made me happy ‘cause she was so
close. Some nights, Jenny would sneak out♥ and come on over to my house, just’ cause she
said she was scared. Scared of what? I don’t know.But I think it was her grandma’s dog. He
was a mean♥ dog. Anyway, Jenny and me was best friends all the way up through high
school.

Bully1: Hey! Stupid.

Jenny: Quit it! Run, Forrest! Run!
Bully1: Hey !Did you hear me, stupid?
Bully2: Get in the truck. Move it. C’mon, he’s getting away.
Jenny: Run, Forrest! Run!
Forrest: Now, it used to be, I ran to get where I was going. I never thought it would take me anywhere.
Football Coach: Who in the hell is that?
Assistant Coach: That there is Forrest Gump, coach. Just the local idiot.
Forrest: Can you believe it? I got to go to college too.
Football Player: Run! Move it!
Forrest: OK!
Coach: He must be the stupidest son-of-a-bitch♥ alive, but he sure is fast.
Forrest: Now, maybe it’s just me.But college was a very confusing times.
News man: Federal troops enforcing a court order integrated♥ the University of Alabama today. Two
negroes were admitted but only after governor George Wallace had carried out his symbolic
threat to stand in the schoolhouse door.
Gump: Eart! What’s going on?
Student: Coons♥ are trying to get into school.
Gump: Coons? When raccoons♥ try to get on our back porch, mama just chases’em off with a broom.
Student: Not raccoons, you idiot, niggers. And they want to go to school with us.
Gump: With us? They do?
News man: Shortly after governor Wallace had carried out his promise to block the door way,
president Kennedy ordered the Secretary of Defense then to use military force. Here, by
video tape is the encounter by General Gram, Commander of the National Guard and
governor Wallace... And so it is that the University of Alabama in Tuscaloosa had been
desegregated♥ and students Jimmy Hood and Vivian Malone had been signed up for summer
classes.
Gump: Ma’am, you dropped your book, Ma’am. News man: Governor Wallace did what he promised
to do by being on the Toscaloosa campus...
Coach 1: Hey, wasn’t that Gump?
Coach 2: No, that couldn’t be.
Coach 3: Sure as hell was.
Forrest: A few years later, that angry little man at the schoolhouse door thought it’d be a good idea and
ran for President. But somebody thought that it wasn’t. But he didn’t die.
Lady: My bus is here.
Gump: Is that the No.9?
Lady: No, it’s the No.4.
Forrest: It was nice talking to you.
Mother: I remember when that happened, when Wallace got shot. I was in college.
Forrest: Did you go to a girls’ college or a girls’ and boys’ together college?
Mother: It was co-ed♥.
Forrest: cause Jenny went to a college I couldn’t go to. It was a college just for girls. But, I’d go and
visit her every chance I got.
Jenny: Oh! That hurts.
Jenny: Forrest! Forrest! Stop it! What are you doing?!
Forrest: He’s hurting you . Boy friend: What the hell is going on here? Who is that?
Jenny: Billy, I’m sorry.
Billy: Just keep away from me.
Jenny: Don’t go. Billy, wait a second. He doesn’t know any better. Forrest! Why’d you do that?
Forrest: I brought you some chocolate. I’m sorry. I’ll go back to my college now.
Jenny: Forrest, look at you. Come on… Do you ever dream, Forrest, of who you’re going to be?
Forrest: Who I’m going to be?
Jenny: Yeah. Forrest: Ain’t I going to be me?
Jenny: You’ll always be you, just another kind of you. I want to be famous. I want to be a singer like
Joan Baez. I just want to be on an empty stage with my guitar and my voice. Just me. And I
want to reach people on a personal level. I want to be able to say things, just one to one...
Have you ever been with a girl, Forrest?
Forrest: I sit next to them in my Home Economics class all the time... Oh, I’m sorry.
Jenny: It’s OK. It’s all right. It’s OK.
Forrest: Oh, I’m dizzy.
Jenny: I bet that never happened in Home Ec♥.
Forrest: No. I think I ruined your roommate’s bathrobe.
Jenny: I don’t care. I don’t like her anyway.
Forrest: College ran by real fast ‘cause I played so much football. They even put me on a thing called
 the All-American Team, where you get to meet the president of the United States.
News man: President Kennedy met with the collegiate All-American Football Team at the oval office
today.
Forrest: Now the really good thing about meeting the president of the United States is the food. They
put you in this little room with just about anything you’d want to eat or drink. But since,
number one, I wasn’t hungry but thirsty, and number two, they was free, I must have drank
me about fifteen Doctor Peppers♥.
Kennedy: Congratulations. How does it feel to be in All-American?
Athlete1: It’s an honor, sir.
Kennedy: Congratulations. How does it feel to be an All-American?
Athlete2: Very good, sir.
Kennedy: Congratulations. How do you feel?
Forrest: I gotta pee♥.
Kennedy: I believe he said he had to go pee.
Forrest: Some time later, for no particular reason, somebody shot that nice young president when he
was riding in his car. And a few years after that, somebody shot his little brother, too. Only
he was in a hotel kitchen. Must be hard being brothers. I wouldn’t know.
MC♥: Forrest Gump.
Forrest: Now can you believe it? After only five years of playing football, I got a college degree.
MC: Congratulations, son.
Forrest: Mama was so proud.
Mrs.Gump: Forrest, I’m so proud of you. Here I’ll hold this for you.
Recruiting officer: Congratulations, son. Have you given any thought to your future?
Forrest: Thought?

第二部分 重点语汇

million
I could eat about a million and a half of these.
我能吃下去无数块巧克力。
Million 在美国人的日常用语中经常见到，用夸张的语气表示数量的不胜枚举。例如本句中，
阿甘形容自己可以吃下“一百五十万块巧克力”，意即百吃不厌。
1. 阿甘在形容自己是多年来第一批访问中国的美国人时，是这样讲的：
I was the first American to visit the land of China in like a million years or something like
that.
我是几百万年来第一批访问中国的美国人。
2. 当一个美国人在形容自己即将到来的婚礼是多么兴师动众时，他可以这样表述：
It’s like a million people flying in around the world.
似乎有几百万人从世界各地飞来参加我们的婚礼。
3. 类似的表达方法还有“thousand”，“hundred”，甚至“twenty”。
1) Our house had been in Mama’s family since her grandpa’s grandpa’s grandpa had come
across the ocean about a thousand years ago.
自打一千年前妈妈的爷爷的爷爷的爷爷祖父漂洋过海来到这里，这座房子就属于妈妈
的家族。
2) I’ve told you a hundred times that today I’ll come back late.
我给你讲过无数次了，今天我会晚些回来。
tell
There’s an awful lot you can tell about a person by their shoes.
看人们脚上穿的鞋子就能判定很多事情。
指“判断”、“断定”、“辨别”，类似的用法如下：
1. Yes, I did have plastic surgery. How can you tell?
 是的，我确实做过美容手术，你怎么看出来的？
2．And then in the desert, when the sun comes up, I couldn’t tell where heaven stopped and the
earth began.
在沙漠里的时候，太阳升起来，我看不出天地的分界。
3. Even though it was so dark I could still tell it was you.
尽管很黑，我仍然辨认得出你来。
4. tell (when/how) It’s hard to tell when we can finish the work.
我们什么时候能完成工作还很难说。
5. tell (by/from) You can tell by the way it walks that the cat has been injured.
看那只猫走路的姿势就知道它受伤了。
dress up
They’d all dress up in their robes.
化装，打扮，尤指穿奇装异服或者为某个特殊场合而精心的装扮。
1. He went to the Halloween party dressed up as Elvis Presley。
他扮做猫王去参加了万圣节晚会。
2. It’s a small information party. You don’t have to dress up.
这只是一个小小的信息发布会，你不用穿得太正式。
happen
My mama always tells me that miracles happen everyday.
妈妈总是对我说，奇迹每天都会发生。
发生，出现，降临某人身上。
1. If anything happens to you, just let me know.
如果你有任何意外，一定要通知我。
2. What happened to your arm? Did you have a fracture?
你的胳膊怎么了？骨折了吗？
3. Whatever happens to (询问近况)
Whatever happens to Jane?
简最近怎么样？
hell
Who in the hell is that ?
那家伙到底是谁？
在美式口语中，hell是一个绝对的高频词，一般用来表示诅咒、惊讶、不耐烦等口气，还可
以用来表达强调的语感，这是大家在今后的交际中会经常用到的一种方式。类似的用法如
“the hell”、“in hell”，更为人常见。
1. What the hell are you doing here?
你到底在这儿干什么?
2. what in hell did you say to her?
你究竟对她说了什么?
3. A/one hell of 表示强调：极好的\极糟的
He is a hell of a good soldier.
他绝对是一个出色的士兵。
What a hell of nice photo!
这张照片真是棒极了!
4. go to hell(粗)去你的，见鬼去吧
If you don’t like the color, you can go to hell!
你不喜欢这颜色？去你的!
5. feel/look like hell(感觉/气色)很差
After the operation, I looked like hell for a long time.
手术之后的很长时间我的气色都不好。
 6. what the hell 表示破釜沉舟的决心时使用
What the hell! We only live once and life goes on.
管他呢！我们只活一次，而生活还得继续。
7. as hell表示强调，非常
Look at the girl there, she is pretty/cute/ugly as hell.
瞧，那个女孩儿漂亮/可爱/丑陋极了。
I’m sure as hell not gonna do that.
我当然决不会做那种事情了！
8. Hell! I don’t know! 见鬼！我不知道！
drop
Ma’am, you dropped your book.
女士，你的书掉了
Drop 在口语表达里的用法既形象又生动，是大家应该熟练掌的核心词汇。
1. I must have dropped my mobile phone on the taxi.
我肯定是把手机忘在出租车里了。
2. The temperature dropped below zero.
气温骤降到零下。
3. Jenny dropped her voice to a whisper when she saw the boss came in.
看到老板走进来，詹妮压低了声音，窃窃私语。
4. I’m tired of arguing all the time. Let’s drop it, OK?
我不想和你争论个没完没了，咱们别提这个话题了，好么？
5. Do you expect me to drop everything and go?
你以为我会把手头的所有工作放下，说走就走？
6. During that time, we just worked until we dropped.
那时侯，我们总会工作到实在挺不住为止。
7. Please drop your books and just watch the movie.
请大家不要看课本，只看电影。
be with
Have you ever been with a girl, Forrest?
你叫过女朋友吗，阿甘？
此处是“交女朋友”的意思。在日常用语里，越是简单的介词，它表达的意思越容易被大家
所忽略，以至于闹出象阿甘这样答非所问的笑话。
“Be with”的用法很多，而阿甘只从字面意思上了解到是“和……在一起”。事实上，它除了“结
交，同居”的意思之外，还可以表示：
1. I saw Jane on the campus with her boyfriend.
我在校园里看到简和她的男朋友在一起。
3. --Are you with me? --I’m afraid I am not quite with you.
--你听懂了么？--对不起，我不太明白。
4. f you want to run for the president , I’ll always be with you.
如果你想竞选总统，我会永远支持你的。
put on
They even put me on a thing called the All-American Team.
他们甚至把我选进了一个叫做全美明星队的东东。
“入选”（全美明星队）的意思。大家注意，阿甘用此词组，表现的是一种无为而治成功之
后的坦然心绪。
该词组在口语表达时非常形象、生动，大家一定要牢记以下用法：
1．put on /clothes/glasses/make-up
穿（衣），戴（帽、眼镜） ，化装
2．Shall I put on the light/kettle?
 我打开灯吧？/我烧上水吧？
3. He started to put on some music.
他开始播放音乐。
4. John broke up with Mary? You’re putting me on.
约翰竟然和玛丽分手了？你骗我。
5. He has put all his money on the stock market.
他把自己所有的钱都投到了股市上。
give any thought
Have you given any thought to your future?
你对自己的未来有没有什么想法？
这个词组是认真考虑的意思。是口语中表示斟酌之意的最佳用辞。
1. I’ve been giving your proposal a lot of thought.
我一直在认真考虑你的建议。
2. ---Why don’t we visit the Great Wall instead? ---That’s a thought!
---我们不如干脆去长城算了。 ---好主意！
3. I had no thought of asking her out.
我没考虑过要约她。
4. Don’t give it another thought.
(一般用在接受道歉时)别提了，别往心里去。
For some reason
For some reason, Jenny didn’t ever want to go home.
不知怎么搞得，珍妮压根儿就不想回家。
不知为什么、莫名其妙。比如：
1. For some reason, ping pong came very natural to me.
不知为何，打乒乓球对我来讲易如反掌。
2. 类似的表达还有：for no particular reason; for no reason at all 等。
Some time later, for no particular reason, someone shot that nice young president.
不久之后，有人竟然莫名其妙地刺杀了这位年轻的总统。

第三部分 经典句型

*I bet you could walk all day in shoes like that and not feel a thing.
我保证你穿这鞋走一天路也没有什么感觉。
表示坚信不疑的常用句型，参考下例：
1. I bet Nick is sitting in front of his computer surfing on the internet right now. 我担保现在尼
克正坐在计算机前上网呢。
2． --God! I am dog-tired after the hike. –I bet you are. --天！远足之后我可真累惨了。 --
你说的没错。
3．I bet you will never guess who I saw this morning. 你肯定猜不到今早儿我看到谁了。

*There must be something can be done.

咱们肯定能做点什么补救一下。
阿甘的妈妈在恳求小学校长时的一句话，在此一语双关，意即为了自己的儿子，当妈的“豁
出去了”。因此在自己处于劣势时，不要轻易放弃，因为一切事情都暗含转机，只要有一线
希望，就应该积极寻求事情的解决方法。比如你考试仅差一分没有通过，也许在去见教授
之前，你就应该满怀信心：
There must be something can be done. 肯定能找到补救的方式。

*Your mama sure does care about your schooling, son.

你妈妈确实真地对你的教育很上心呀，小子！
口语中常用的一种强调句式，请大家注意“sure”所处的位置：
1. Mama’s sure gonna be mad when she sees the mess. 老妈要是看到这乱糟糟的一团非得生
气不可。
2. --You must be David. --I sure am. --你一定是大卫了。 --确凿无疑。
3. --You do your very best now . --I sure will, Mama. --你一定要好好努力呀。--我当然会的，
妈妈。

*Now the really good thing about meeting the president of the United States is the food.
见到美国总统真正的好处在于食物。
很朴素又不乏诙谐的用法，表明阿甘即使在总统面前都保持本色、宠辱不惊的心态。大家
记住在表达“……最棒的/最有意义的/最有趣的”含义时应灵活使用该句型。
1. The really good thing about going to college is you always have friends around. 上大学最好
的事情就是身边总有朋友。
2. The really interesting thing about summer camp is we have picnic a lot. 夏令营的最大好处
就是我们总可以野餐。

第四部分 美语思维

*Life is like a box of chocolate. You never know what you’re going to get.
是本片最广为传诵的一句台词，更是堪称好莱坞电影中的经典之最。“人生就像一盒巧克力，
你永远不会知道你将尝到什么滋味”。将生活的百味凝孕在一盒充满诱惑的什锦巧克力中，甜酸
苦辣只有在成长过程中去挖掘和回味，才会发现世事之无常，但这一切都是命运的安排，生活
的真谛，也许面对各种上帝的赐予，以一颗平常心坦然受之，才会品出其中精彩。

*My feet hurt.

美国人在交流时，如果对某话题不感兴趣，他会通过暗示的方法转移话题。如本场景中，
等车的女士在读杂志时不想受打扰，只想平平静静地看完书，不愿意和别人聊天，所以在谈话
时采取了一种不合作的态度，阿甘说她的鞋子舒服，她却故意说鞋子不合脚，暗示阿甘她不想
谈关于鞋子的话题，大家在此时一定要注意把握语言之中的弦外之音。

*But his back is as crooked as a politician.

美国大众总认为从事某些行当的人是缺乏诚信的，其中最臭名昭著的当属美国的政客们，
他们为达到自己的目的，做了很多肮脏的交易，而在公众面前却又冠冕堂皇。所以这位医生才
会很形象地说阿甘的脊背象政客一样弯曲。当我们理解了美国文化的含义听到上句对白时，总
会发出会心的笑声。

*He might be a bit on the slow side.

或许他的反应有点慢。这是美国人典型的遣词用句方式。我们会很自然地把阿甘当作一个
傻瓜，但是为了听起来委婉，美国人造了很多的词来表达愚蠢、很笨的意思，却很少用大家所
熟悉的“stupid”。比如此句的“on the slow side”，就是听起来不那么刺耳的一种方式，是指阿甘
的智商，他进入的是“special school”，也就是“智障学校”，而不要理解为“特殊学校”。类似的婉
转语还有“retarded”，甚至更婉转的“mentally challenged”、 “special”、“innocent”、“concentration
problems”。大家还应该注意到，美国人很少直接说某人“fat”，因为它带有明显的冒犯性质，是
个众人避之惟恐不及的词。偏偏美国又是一个胖子云集的国家，很多婉转词汇应运而生，比如
和本句结构相似的“a bit on the heavy side”，或者直接说一个“heavy”即可。当然，我们也可以很
简单地说一个人“big built”（大块头） ，或者是“full-figured”（体态丰满的）。
*You are no different.
一般来说，美国人都很崇尚自我，因此在一个圈子里，每个人都强调展示自我个性，因为
他们相信“We’re all different”，谈到自己的人生定位，也会不约而同地说“Well, I want it to be
different”。但是，由于阿甘的智力水平低于正常，他的妈妈为了激励似乎处于劣势的儿子，才
会说出“你和大家都一样”的话，实际上意味着“你并不比别人差。”做母亲对儿子自信心的培养，
细致到一言一行，正是由于母亲的一番苦心，才铸就了阿甘人生的华彩。

*He’s on vacation.
和中国文化一样，当面对生活中的不幸时，美国人也会使用各种委婉的方式来避讳这种不
快的感觉。如死亡的婉转语就是一种典型。在本部电影中，大家可以学习到最常用的一些表达
方法：Her mama had gone up to heaven when she was five.（在她五岁的时候，她妈妈去了天堂。）
又比如：Mama making a trip to heaven.（妈妈的天堂之旅。） 本句阿甘妈妈的解释是“Vacation is
when you go somewhere and you don’t ever come back.”。可见阿甘爸爸的下落也是已经“gone
west”，上了西天，在他们母子两人的生活中淡出了。

*You know it’s funny what a young man recollects. ‘Cause I don’t remember being born. I don’t
recall what I got for my first Christmas. I don’t know when I went on my first outdoor picnic.
But I do remember the first time I heard the sweetest voice in the wide world.
阿甘的语言只要涉及到他一直深爱的詹妮，就总是充满了深情和诗情画意。在追述他和詹
妮认识的那一刻时，阿甘的表达非常到位。为了突出自己对詹妮的一往情深，阿甘用了反衬的
手法，把一个美国儿童一生当中最重要的时刻，如出生、第一次得到圣诞节礼物、第一次户外
野餐，都做了淡化处理，这一切都可以忘记，表明自己尽管并不是一个记忆力超群的人，却将
生命里最重要的邂逅定格。因此大家在列举自己一生中最重要的经历时，也可以套用这段表达
方式。

*Mama says “stupid is as stupid does.”

这句话尽管简短，却随着影片中的阿甘而深入人心。本句的原意为“做傻事者为傻人”，也
反映了美国大众朴素的观点。人不可貌相，不要看着别人似乎反应迟钝就妄称别人愚蠢，判断
一个人是否愚蠢的标准在于他的行为而非外表。有些人貌似聪敏，但偏偏做了傻事，如奉行种
族隔离政策的州长、撒谎的总统等等，这些人其实到头来都是“机关算尽太聪明”，他们才是真
正的“stupid”。尽管阿甘智商不高，但是一生中都严格遵循了做人最起码的原则——诚实、守信、
执着，并最终神话般地在财富、声望和地位上都大获成功，而且从未做过一件愚蠢的事情。到
头来谁是真正的智者，后人自有评断。

*He was a very loving man. He was always kissin’ and touchin’ her and her sisters.
在美国人的思维方式中，一个人的童年对于他的一生都会产生举足轻重的影响。这种观点
显然受了弗洛依德理论的浸润：如果童年的回忆是灰暗的，充满了恐惧和不安定感，那么这个
人注定在成年的生活中也抹不去童年留下的阴影。按照心理分析的方法，童年中的一点小小的
不快都会反作用到今后的生活。比如电影一开始，阿甘回忆自己一生当中的第一双鞋时，仍然
是很痛苦的表情。因为那是用来矫正他弯曲的脊背的，小阿甘穿着那双特别的鞋子肯定吃够了
苦头。詹妮漂泊、动荡、反叛的一生离不开时代大背景，同时也可以追溯到她童年时的不幸遭
遇。阿甘对詹妮父亲的描述看似简单直白，充满天真，但每个美国人都心知肚明：詹妮的父亲
非常变态，对自己的女儿们兽性大发，给她们造成了难以愈合的心灵创伤。

*Dear God ,turn me a bird ,so I can fly，far, far, far away.
此时的小詹妮只能靠祈求上帝来帮助自己脱离这个如同梦魇的家，她希望自己能够像小鸟
一样自由飞翔，远离痛苦。残酷的现实却总是粉碎詹妮的梦想，即使在多年之后，詹妮再度回
想童年的祈祷，仍然别有一番滋味在心头。当时的她已被大学开除，在一家夜总会卖唱为生。
初涉人世的 Jenny 饱受客人的凌辱，现实生活总是给她展示最冷酷最无情的一面。一个单身女
子在弱肉强食的生存空间里打拼谈何容易！于是，Jenny 又在童年伙伴阿甘面前回忆起自己年
幼时代有的梦想“Remember that time we prayed, Forrest ? We prayed for God to turn me into a bird .
So I could fly far far away. Jenny 的祈祷没有变，她的生活状况也没有变，她还是没有安全感，
还是想逃避现实，化做一只小鸟远离尘嚣，但是一个入世的人只有选择适应环境，而永远无法
逃避。

*Now, it used to be，I ran to get where I was going . I never thought it would take me anywhere.
这句话一语双关，anywhere 一词的妙用，即代表任意一个地方，说明阿甘并不善于思考，
他正是先本能地采取行动，到达目的地后才确认行为的意义，这是阿甘惯有的行为方式，同时
也代表着阿甘生命中与奇迹的不期而遇。小时侯，阿甘为了避开别人欺负，摆脱了支架的束缚，
如风般飞奔。年复一年，看似平凡的奔跑，却意外地将阿甘带入了大学，带入了全美明星队，
带入了白宫,当然也带他逃离了死神的魔掌，成为一个越战英雄，将他引向了成功。从某种程度
上来说，奔跑揭开了阿甘传奇一生的序幕，也为阿甘一生的传奇更增添了生命无常的隽永滋味。

*Now, maybe it’s just me, but college was a very confusing time.
对于阿甘来讲，大学时代是一个“非常困惑的时代”，因为此时的美国已进入六十年代的民
运高潮，黑人争取民主权利、妇女争取解放等运动如火如荼。阿甘以一个旁观者的身份目睹这
一切的发生，似乎自己习以为常的生活状态发生了匪夷所思的变化。本段不惜笔墨描述的是
1962 年轰动全美的一件事情：顽固实行种族隔离政策的阿拉巴玛州终于在联邦政府的干预下被
迫打破教育壁垒，允许两名黑人学生和白人一起接受同等教育。美国人由此更加坚信，人们必
须“fight for liberty”（努力争取自由），才能够“stand up for rights”（得到 真正的权利）。

*I believe he said he had to go pee.

一说起“难以置信”的表达方式，我们最容易想到的是“I can hardly believe”或者是“I can’t
believe”等。但是美国人在口语中非常习惯于正话反说，典型的“irony”，因此这 句的实际意义
是：“我简直不敢相信他竟然说他要去撒尿”。大家注意在表达这种含义时一定要突出动词
“believe”的重读。

第二单元 MILITARY SERVICE(I):FORREST IN VIETNAM

第一部分 原文

(Later, on the bus to basic training)

Forrest: Hello, I’m Forrest. Forrest Gump.
Bus Driver: Nobody gives a horse’s shit who you are, puss ball. You’re not even a lowlife,
scum-sucking maggot♥. Get your maggoty ass on the bus. you’re in the army now.
Soldier1: Seat’s taken.
Soldier2: Taken.
Forrest: At first, it seemed like I’d made a mistake. Seeing how it was only my induction day and I
was already gettin’ yelled at.
Bubba: Sit down if you want to.
Forrest: I didn’t know who I might meet or what they might ask.
Bubba: You ever been on a real shrimp boat?
Forrest: No. But I’ve been on a real big boat.
Bubba: I’m talking about a shrimp catching boat. I’ve been working on shrimp boats all my life. I
started out on my uncle’s boat, that’s my mama’s brother, when I was about maybe nine. I
was just lookin’ into buying a boat of my own and got drafted♥. My given name is Benjamin
Buford Blue. People call me Bubba. Just like one of them old redneck boys. Can you believe
that?
Forrest: My name’s Forrest Gump. People call me Forrest Gump.
Forrest: So Bubba was from Bayou La Batre, Alabama and his mama cooked shrimp, and her mama
before her cooked shrimp, and her mama before her mama cooked shrimp too. Bubba’s
family knew everything there was to know about the shrumpin business.
Bubba: I know everything there is to know about the shrimpin’ business. (As a) matter of fact I’m
going into the shrimpin’ business for myself, after I get out of the army.
Forrest: OK.
(In training)
Drill Seargent: Gump! What’s your sole purpose in this army?
Forrest: To do whatever you tell me, Drill Surgent!
Drill Sergent: Goddamn it! Gump. You’re a goddamn genius. That is the most outstanding answer I’ve
ever heard. You must have a goddamn I.Q. of 160. You are goddamn gifted, Private Gump.
Listen up, people...
Forrest: Now for some reason, I fit in the army like one of them round pegs. It’s not really hard. You
just make your bed real neat♥ and remember to stand up straight. And always, answer every
question with “Yes, Drill Sergeant.”
Drill Sergeant: Is that clear?
All soldiers: Yes, Drill Sergeant! Bubba: What you do is drag your nets along the bottom. On a good
day, you can catch over a hundred pounds of shrimp. Everything goes all right, two men
shrimpin’ ten hour...less what you spend on gas . Forrest: Done! Drill Sergeant.
Drill Sergeant: Gump! Why did you put that weapon together so quickly, Gump?
Forrest: You told me to, Drill Sergeant.
Drill Sergeant: Jesus H. Christ! This is a new company record. If it wouldn’t be a waste of such a
damn fine enlisted man, I would recommend you for OCS♥, Private♥ Gump. You are going
to be a general, someday, Gump. Now, disassemble your weapon and continue.
Bubba: Anyway, like I was saying, shrimp is the fruit of the sea. You can barbecue it, boil it, broil it,
bake it, saute it, shrimp kakabs, shrimp creole, shrimp gumbo, pan fried, deep fried,
stir-fried, there’s pineapple shrimp, lemon shrimp, coconut shrimp, pepper shrimp, shrimp
soup, shrimp stew, shrimp salad, shrimp in potatoes, shrimp burger, shrimp sandwich...
that’s about it.
Forrest: Nighttime in the army is a lonely time. We’d lay there in our bunks♥, and I’d miss my mama
and I’d miss Jenny.
Soldier: Hey, Gump. Get a load of♥ the tits on her.
Forrest: Turns out, Jenny had gotten into some trouble over some photos of her and her college
sweater, and she was thrown out of school. But that wasn’t a bad thing, because a man who
owns a theater in Memphis, Tennessee saw those photos and offered Jenny a job singing in a
show. The first chance I got, I took the bus up to Memphis to see her perform in that show.
Announcer: Give her a big hand, guys. Good job, Amber. And now for your listening and viewing
pleasure, direct from Hollywood, California, our very own beatnik♥ beauty, let’s give a big
round of applause to the luscious♥ Bobbie Dylan.
Jenny: (Singing a famous Bob Dylan song)
Jenny: How many roads must a man walk down
Before you can call him a man?
Yes .and how many seas must the white dove sail,
Before she sleeps in the sand?
Yes, and how many times must the cannon balls
 Before they’re forever banned?
The answer, my friend ,is blowing in the wind .
Forrest: Her dream had come true. She was a folk singer.
Jenny: Hey, you stupid jerk♥. I’m singing a song here. Harry, get out here. Shut up! Forrest. What are
you doing here? What are you doing? Let me down! ... (outside) You can’t keep doing this,
Forrest. You can’t keep trying to rescue me all the time.
Forrest: They was trying to grab♥ you.
Jenny: A lot of people try to grab me. You can’t keep doing this all the time.
Forrest: I can’t help it. I love you.
Jenny: Forrest, you don’t know what love is. You remember that time we prayed, Forrest? We prayed
for God to turn me into a bird so I could fly far far away.
Forrest: Yes, I do.
Jenny: You think I could fly off this bridge?
Forrest: What do you mean, Jenny?
Jenny: Nothing .I gotta get out of here.
Forrest: Wait, Jenny.
Jenny: Forrest, you just stay away from me. OK? You stay away from me, please. (to driver) Can I
have a ride?
Driver: Where you going? Jenny: I don’t care.
Driver: Get in the truck.
Forrest: Bye bye, Jenny. They’re sending me to Vietnam. It’s this whole other country.
Jenny: (to driver) Just hang on a minute. (to Forrest) Listen, You promise me something, OK? If
you’re ever in trouble, don’t try to be brave. You just run, OK? Just run away.
Forrest: OK. Jenny. I’ll write you all the time.
Forrest: And just like that, she was gone.
Mrs.Gump: You come back safe to me. Do you hear?

(In Vietnam)
Song: Some guys were born to wave to the flag
Ooh, they’re red, white, and blue.
And when the band plays “Hail To The Chiep”
Ooh, they’ll point the cannon at you
It ain’t me.It ain’t me
I ain’t no senaton’s son
Forrest: Now they told us that Vietnam was going to be very different from the Untied States of
America. Except for all the beer cans and the barbecue♥, it was.
Bubba: I bet there’s shrimp all in these waters. They tell me these Vietnams is good shrimp. After we
win this war, and we take over something, we can get American shrimpers to come out and
shrimp these waters. Just shrimp all the time, man. So much shrimp...
Dan: You must be my FNGs♥.
Gump and Bubba: Morning, Sir! (saluting Dan)
Dan: Get your hands down. Do not salute me. There are goddam snipers♥ all around this area who
would love to grease♥ an officer. I’m Lieutenant Dan Tayler. Welcome to 4th Platoon.♥
What’s wrong with your lip?
Bubba: I was born with big gums, sir.
Dan: Yeah, well you better tuck that in♥. You’re going to get that caught on a tripwire♥. Where are you
boys from in the world?
Gump and Bubba: Alabama, sir!
Dan: You twins?
Gump: No, we are not relations, sir.
Dan: Look, it’s pretty basic here. Stick with me, and you learn from the guys who have been in
country for a while. You’ll be all right. There is one item of GI♥ gear♥ that can be the
difference between a live grunt♥ and dead grunt, socks. Cushion sole, OD green♥. Try and
 keep your feet dry. When we’re out humpin’ I want you boys to remember to change your
socks whenever we stop. The Mekong♥ will eat a grunt’s feet right off his legs.
Supply officer: Seargent Sams.
Dan: Goddamnit! Where is that sling rope I told you to order?
Supply officer: I put in the requisition at batallion
Dan: Yeah, yeah well you call those sons-of-bitches♥.
Gump: Lieutenant Dan sure knew his stuff. I felt real lucky he was my lieutenant. He was from a long,
great, military tradition. Somebody in his family had fought, and died, in every single
American war.
Dan: Goddamit, kick some ass!
Gump: I guess you could say he had a lot to live up to.
Dan: So, you boys from Arkansas, huh? Well, I’ve been through there. Little Rock is a fine town. Now,
go shake down your gear. See a platoon Seargent. Draw what you need for the field. If you
boys are hungry, we’ve got steaks burning right over here. Two standing orders in this
platoon, one: take good care of your feet, two: try not to do anything stupid like getting
yourself killed.
Gump: I sure hope I don’t let him down.
Forrest: I got to see a lot of the countryside. We would take these real long walks and we were always
looking for this guy named Charlie It wasn’t always fun. Lieutenant Dan was always getting
these funny feelings about a rock or a trail or the road. So he’d tell us to “Get down!” “Shut
up!” So we did. Now I don’t know much about anything, but I think some of America’s best
young men served in this war. There was Dallas. Form Phoenix. Cleveland, he was from
Detroit. And Tex... well, I don’t remember where Tex comes from.
Dan: Ah, it was nothin’. 4th Platoon on your feet. You’ve got 10 klicks♥ to go ‘til that river. Move out.
Forrest: The good thing about Vietnam is there was always some place to go.
Dan: Fire in the hole! Now, check out that hole.
Forrest: And there was always something to do. One day, it started raining. And it didn’t quit for four
months. We’ve been through every kind of rain there is. A little bit of stinging♥ rain. And big
old fat rain. Rain that flew in sideways. And sometimes rain even seemed to come straight
up from underneath. Shoot♥! It even rained at night.
Bubba: Hey, Forrest?
Gump: Hey, Bubba.
Bubba: I’m going to lean against you. You just lean right back against me. This way, we don’t have to
sleep with our heads on the mud. You know why we’re a good partnership, Forrest? ‘Cause
we be watchin’ out for one another. Like brothers and stuff. Hey, Forrest. There’s somethin’
I’ve been thinkin’ ‘bout. I’ve got a very important question to ask you. How would you like
to go into the shrimpin’ business with me?
Gump: OK.
Bubba: Man, I’ll tell you what. I’ve got it all figured out too. So many pounds of shrimp to pay-off the
boat. So many pounds for gas. We can just live right on the boat. We ain’t got to pay no rent.
I’ll be the captain and we can just work it together. Split everything right down the middle.
Man, I’m telling you, 50-50. Now hey, Forrest, all the shrimp you can eat.
Gump: That’s a fine idea.
Forrest: Bubba did have a fine idea. I even wrote Jenny and told her all about it. I sent her letters, not
everyday, but almost. I told her what I was doing, and asked her what she was doing. And
told her how I thought about her always, and how I was looking forward to getting a letter
from her, just as soon as she had the time. I’d always let her know that I was OK. Then I
signed each letter “Love, Forrest Gump” .. One day, we was out walking, like always and
then, just like that, somebody turned off the rain and the sun come out.

(fighting in the jungle)

Dan: Run, goddammit! Run!
Forrest: I ran and ran, just like Jenny told me to. I ran so far so fast, that pretty soon, I was all by
 myself, which was a bad thing. Bubba was my best good friend, I had to make sure that he
was OK. And on my way back to find Bubba, well there was this boy lying on the ground. I
couldn’t just let him lay there all alone, scared the way he was, so I grabbed him up and run
him out of there. And every time I went back looking for Bubba, somebody else was saying
“Help me, Forrest. Help me.” I started to get scared that I might never find Bubba.
Dan: I know my position. There’s danger close. We got Charlie all over this area. I got to have those
fast-movers♥ in there now, over.
Gump: Lieutenant Dan, Coleman is dead.
Dan: I know he’s dead. My whole goddamm platoon is wiped out. Gaddamn it! What are you doing?
You leave me here. Get away. Get out. I said leave me here, goddammit!
Radio: This is Strongarm. Your first movers are inbound♥ at this time, over.
Forrest: Then, it felt like somethin’ just jumped up and bit me.
Dan: I can’t leave the platoon. I told you to leave me there, Gump! Forget about me. Get yourself out.
Did you hear what I said? Goddanmit, put me down. Get your ass out of here. I didn’t ask
you to pull me out of there, goddamn you. Where the hell do you think you’re going?
Gump: To get Bubba.
Dan: I’ve got an airstrike inbound right now. They’re going to napalm♥ the whole area. Gump, you
stay here, goddammit. That’s’ an order!
Gump: I gotta find Bubba!
Bubba: Forrest. OK, Forrest. I’m OK.
Gump: Oh, Bubba. No.
Bubba: I’ll be alright.
Forrest: If I had known this was going to be the last time me and Bubba was going to talk, I’d have
thought of something better to say.
Gump: Hey, Bubba.
Bubba: Hey, Forrest. Forrest? Why did this happen?
Gump: You got shot.
Forrest: Then, Bubba said somethin’ I won’t never forget.
Bubba: I want to go home.
Forrest: Bubba was my best good friend, and even I know that ain’t somethin’ you can find just
around the corner. Bubba, was going to be a shrimpin’ boat captain. But instead, he died
right there by that river in Vietnam. That’s all I have to say about that. Man: It was a bullet,
wasn’t it? Forrest: A bullet?
Man: That jumped up and bit ya.
Forrest: Oh, yes sir. It bit me directly in the buttocks♥. They said it was a million dollar wound but the
army must keep that money because I still haven’t seen a nickel of that million dollars. The
only good thing about being wounded in the buttocks is the ice cream. They gave me all the
ice cream I could eat. And guess what? A good friend of mine was in the bed, right next
door.
Gump: Lieutenant Dan. I got you some ice cream. Lieutenant Dan, Ice cream!
Nurse: It’s time for your bath lieutenant.
Mailman: Harper ,Cooper ,Larson. Webster. Gump. Gump.
Gump: I’m Forrest Gump.
Mailman: Pile, Nichols Maclviill . Johnson.
(Forrest received all the returned letters that he wrote to Jenny.)
Soldier: Gump, how can you watch that stupid shit? Turn it off .Good. Catch! Gump. You know how
to play this? C’mon, let me show you. Now the secret to this game is, no matter what
happens, never, ever take your eye off the ball. All right.
Forrest: For some reason, Ping-pong came very natural to me. So I started playing it all the time. I
played Ping-pong even when I didn’t have anyone to play Ping-pong with. The hospital
people said, it make me look like a duck in water, whatever that means. Even Lieutenant
Dan would come and watch me play. I played Ping-pong so much, I even played it in my
sleep.
Dan: You listen to me. We all have a destiny♥. Nothing just happens, it’s all part of a plan. I should
have died out there with my men. But now, I’m nothing but a goddamn cripple. A legless
freak♥. Look. Look at me. Do you know what it’s like not to be able to use your legs?
Gump: Yes, sir. I do.
Dan: Did you hear what I said? You cheated me. I had a destiny. I was supposed to die in the field,
with honor. That was my destiny and you cheated me out of it. Do you understand what I’m
saying, Gump. This wasn’t supposed to happen. Not to me. I had a destiny. I was Lieutenant
Dan Taylor.
Gump: You still Lieutenant Dan.
Dan: Look at me. What am I going to do now? What am I going to do now?
Officer: PVT♥ Gump.
Gump: Yes, sir!
Officer: As you were. Son, you’ve been awarded the medal of honor.
Gump: Guess what, Lieutenant Dan. They want to give me.... Ma’am, what did they do with
Lieutenant Dan?
Nurse: They sent him home.

Forrest: Two weeks later, I left Vietnam.

第二部分 重点语汇

ass
Get your maggoty ass on the bus!
抬你的腚上车
这是大家在接触美国口语时经常会碰到的一个词，奇怪的是，中国学生对待这个高频词更
多的却是表现地迷惑和不知所措。
我们来看一下它的具体用法：
1. 指臀部：
He tripped and fell flat on the ass.
他绊了一跤，摔了一个屁股墩儿。
2. get off one’s ass
Stop being lazy. Get off your ass and do something!
别懒了，快采取行动吧。
3. kick some ass 亮一手
We’ll kick some ass this afternoon at the match.
今天下午的比赛我们一定要好好露一手。
4. be on someone’s ass
惹某人讨厌
You have been on my ass ever since New York.
在纽约的时候你就已经让我不胜其烦了。
5. get your ass over here: 相当于come quickly 过来
Get your ass over here. I need some more help.
过来！我需要更多人手。
6. kiss my ass
见鬼，表示不相信
God is listening? Well, kiss my crippled ass!
上帝在倾听？见他的大头鬼去吧!
7. risk one’s ass
冒着风险去做某事
Why should I risk my ass?
我为什么要冒险？
 8. bust one’s ass
使劲做，拼命做
He busts his ass all day long to get the book finished on time.
他每天拼命工作为的是准时完成书稿。
take
This seat is taken.
这位子有人了
口语中的“take”用法很多，如能灵活运用，可以弥补大家词汇绝对数量的不足，希望大家仔
细体会以下习惯表达的地道之处，并牢记不忘。
1. It used to be I ran to get where I was going; I never thought it would take me anywhere.
以前我无论到哪里都会跑着去，但是从来没想到跑步会将我引向何处（成功）。
2. Let’s take a little walk around.
来，走走看。
3. I always take you seriously.
我一直很看重你的.
4. I’m glad that I took English Literature my junior year.
我很庆幸大三的时候选了英国文学课程。
5. Jenny has got what it takes to be a wonderful singer.
詹妮具备了做一个好歌手的所有条件。
damn
God damn it !
见鬼！
大家在对美国电影熟悉的过程中，会发现美国人日常生活中使用诅咒语的频率很高。现在
大家看到的就是一个常用的诅咒语：damn. 原意是该入地狱的，现在口语中还保留了这层
含义。如本句的意思就是：遭天杀的。它的变体是：goddamn、dammit，或者 damn it。
该词在口语表达时非常形象：
1. The damn thing is indestructible.
这鬼东西是搞不坏的。
2. It’s damn cold this winter.
今年冬天可真他妈的冷。
3. Damn! I left my keys in the car.
糟糕！我把钥匙忘在车里了。
4. I’ll be damned!
（表惊讶）真不敢相信！
5. I will be damned if I didn’t forget your name.
（表强调）我实在记不起你的名字了。
6. You’re a godamn genius. You must have a godamn I.Q.of 160.
你真他妈的是个天才。你的智商肯定是他妈的 160。
put together
Gump! How did you put that weapon together so quickly?
阿甘，你怎么那么快就把那枪给装完了？
put together 这个词组既简单又实用，大家要把它作为必记单词，掌握它的各种用法。
1. We put together all the coins.
我们把所有的硬币都集在一起。
2. I tore the radio only found that I could never put it together.
我把收音机拆了，却发现自己没办法把它装好。
3. We’re putting together a dictionary of phrasal verbs.
我们正在编一本关于动词词组的字典。
4. During the match, he scored more points than the rest of the team put together.
比赛中，他一人所得的分就比其余队员的总分还多。
 5. Put yourself together. You have a lot more important things to do.
打起精神来，你还有很多更重要的事情要做。
Give her a big hand/ Give a round of applause to…
意思是让我们以热烈的掌声欢迎……
在美国英语中，这种模式化的表达可谓信手拈来，大家应牢记，因为在很多场合，比如，
为了鼓励某位学生的发言，老师会说：“Let’s give him/her a big hand.”相当于汉语的“掌声鼓
励。”往往是在演出或讲演完毕时，听众为 了表达感激和深有同感，而热烈地拍巴掌。“Give
a round of applause to”也是在公众场合会用到的词组，表示“掌声有请”的意思，类似表达还
有“give it up for”
1. Let’s give a round of applause to this nice young scholar from MIT.
让我们以热烈的掌声欢迎这位来自麻省理工学校的年轻学者。
2. Now please give it up for the dazzling vocal star
掌声有请熠熠生辉的声乐明星。
Get out of here Get out of here!
滚出去！
这又是美国口语中常用的一种表达方式。因其常用在口语中，因此语音上的变化是不可避
免的，很多时候，大家听到的发音类似“get outta here”。如果为了表示强调，大家还应熟知
它的另一种表达：
Get your ass out of here ! 你立马给我滚蛋！
它的主要意思如下：
1. We’re having a meeting now. Get out of here!
我们正在开会，你出去！
2. If you still want to catch the plane, we should get out of here as soon as possible.
如果你还想赶上飞机的话，我们得赶快走了。
3. He decided to get out of the shrimping business.
他决定退出捕虾行业。
4. Cigars in bed? I got him out of that habit.
在床上吸雪茄？我已让他改了那毛病。
5. You wrote the article? Get out of here!
这篇文章是你写的？别骗人了！
be born
I was born with big gums, sir.
长官，我天生一副大牙龈。
“be born with”是“先天，天生”的意思。
1. Jenny was born with angel’s voice.
詹妮的嗓音先天就像天使一样动听。
请大家注意 born 的其他用法：
2. Joe was born into a wealthy family.
周出生于一个富裕的家庭。
3. That poor little creature was born deaf.
这个可怜的孩子生下来就是个聋子。
4. He was born leader/teacher/pianist.
他是一个天生的领导者/老师/钢琴家。
5. That’s Joe, being born with a silver spoon in his mouth.
周就是这么一个家伙，出生于显赫人家。
natural
For some reason, ping pong came very natural to me.
不知为何，打乒乓球对我来讲易如反掌。
“natural”能被使用得如此出神入化是不是很令大家吃惊？语言的真正魅力在于细微之处表
达的淋漓尽致。
通过这种用法，大家就可以知道，在我们描述一个天才做事的感觉时可以说：
1. Chess came very natural to him when he was first introduced to the game.
他刚开始学象棋的时候，就表现出了相当的天赋。
2. Singing seems to come quite natural to her.
她好象是个天才的歌手。
3. It comes natural to him to do that.
对他来讲，那样做事是再自然不过的事情。

第三部分 经典句型

*I was already getting yelled at.

我竟然已经遭别人的呵斥。
大家注意在美国口语的表达方式上， 助动词“be”和“get”在很多场合下可以互用，如：
1. Bubba got/was killed in the war. Bubba
在这场战争身亡了。
2. They got/were married last week.
他们上周结婚了。
3. Ben got ditched by his girlfriend again. Ben
又被他的女朋友甩了。
4. I was looking into buying a boat on my own and then I got drafted.
我正在考虑是否买一艘自己的捕虾船，就被应征入伍了。

*I’m talking about a shrimp catching boat.

我说的可是捕虾船。
这是一种口语表达中常用的强调语气，为了突出目前所谈论的话题。在句子的启承转和时
非常有效地突出主题。
1) Don’t forget, I’m talking about a country where women are still forbidden to go to school.
2) 别忘了，我们谈及的是一个妇女不准接受教育的国家。
动词“talk”在口语中类似的用法还很多，例如：know what you are talking about 指一个人深
谙其道
3) I’ve been in this business for years, I know what I’m talking about.
我入行已经多年了，我知道自己在说什么。
4) You listen to that old man. He knows what he is talking about.
你应该听那老人的，他很懂行。
talk about rich/luck 说到，谈及（富有/幸运）
5) Talk about luck! He won the lottery this week.
说起谁有福来了，他今天中了彩票。

*What’s wrong with your lip?

你的嘴唇怎么了？
发现有任何不对的地方或者想表示反对意见，你都可以用“What’s wrong with…”这个句型。
1. --What’s wrong with this telephone? There is no sound when I pick it up.
--There is nothing wrong with it. We just forgot to plug it in.
--这电话出什么毛病了？拿起来没声儿。
--没什么，只是忘了插上电源。
2. What’s wrong with eating meat? I think it’s quite natural.
吃肉有什么不对的？我觉得很自然嘛。
3. --What’s wrong? You seem to be worried. --Nothing serious.
--怎么了？你好象很着急。 --没什么。
 Now I don’t know much about anything. But I think some of America’s best young men served in
this war.
尽管我对什么知道的都不多，但有一点是确凿无疑的，美国最好的年轻人参与到了这场战
争中来。
这又是一个典型的强调句型，表明一个最朴素、最由衷的事实的存在。这是美国口语中常
用的转折、递进句型。
1. I don’t know much. But I know that I love you.
尽管我无知，但也知道我爱你。
2. He doesn’t know much about anything. But he surely knows how to get along with those girls.
他尽管不聪明，却很知道和女孩子相处的技巧。
类似的句型在本片中多次出现：
3. Even I know that ain’t something that you can find just around the corner.
甚至连我这样的人都知道这不是轻易发生的事情。
4. I’m not a smart man ,But I know what love is.
我尽管不聪明，可是直到爱是什么。

*Man, I’m telling you, 50-50.

伙计,听好了,可是五五分成。
“I’m telling you”这个句型，是用来表示强调的。当某件事情好的如同天上掉下馅饼时，或
者当自己耳闻目睹了一件百年不遇的奇事时，为了打消别人的疑虑，这个句型就派上用场
了。
1. I’m telling you, Jenny, I’ve never seen such a beautiful scene in my whole life.
詹妮，真的，我这一辈子还从没见过这么美的景致。
2. Guys, I’m telling you, my next-door neighbor is a murderer at large for five years.
伙计们，听我说，我的隔壁邻居竟然是个逍遥法外五年的杀人犯。

*I played ping pong so much, I even played it in my sleep.

我那么爱打乒乓，甚至在睡梦中都会打。
I ran so far, so fast that pretty soon, I was all by myself.
我跑得那么远，那么快，很快就发现我的身边没有同伴了。
“so…that”句型是我们大家都熟悉的，但是在观赏电影的时候，我们发现在美国人的日常英
语中却不是应用的很多，即使使用，也不会教条地说成“so…that”,而像上面的首例中 that
是可以省略的。
1. The lecture was so boring, that I fell asleep.
讲座无聊之至,我睡着了。
2. He was so tired he even could’t stand up.
他累极了,甚至都站不起来了。
中国人在口语表达里习惯用这样的句子：
1.There were so many curtain calls that the singer lost count of them.
而地道的美国口语会表达地简明扼要。
2. The singer lost count of the number of curtain calls.
歌手谢幕了很多次。

第四部分 美语思维

1. People call me Bubba, just like one of them redneck boys. Can you believe it?
“redneck boy”在美国英语中带有强烈的地域色彩，专门用来指代那些非常土气的农民们。
原来“Bubba”这个名字是专门用来称呼那些“土包子”的，尤其暗含着蔑视这些人观念狭隘、思想
保守的意思。往往他们受的教育有限，同时还是不可救药的种族主义分子，奉行性 别歧视，对
枪支、卡车有浓厚的兴趣，当然，他们还视啤酒为天下第一重要的饮料。美国被称为“redneck”
的只有这些白人农民，粗人比如农场主、牛仔等等，黑人是不会被冠以如此称谓的，因此 Bubba
对自己竟然拥有白人专有的绰号，觉得有些不可思议，所以他问阿甘 “你能相信么？”。

2. God damn it! Gump. You’re a goddamn genius. You must have a god-damned I.Q.of160.
这句话是新兵营里的教官听到阿甘表明参军的目的时所发出来的惊叹。 典型的美国人思维
方式的体现：正话反说。当阿甘说自己参军是“您让我做什么我就做什么”时，教官貌似夸他是
个智商起码 160 的天才，实际上在讽刺阿甘说的是不言而喻的大实话。军人的天职就是服从，
这还用阿甘来说吗？尤其这个“goddamn”更是为了加强愤怒、不满的语气的表达，作用相当于中
国人的国骂“TMD”。因此大家应注意影片中、尤其是在实际接触时美国人讲话的弦外之音。

3. I can’t help it. I love you.

我们都知道情到深时，语言的表达是非常生动的。此时的语言不需要多么的华丽，但是有
一番真情蕴涵其中，往往可以令人回味无穷。阿甘的智商尽管不高，但他的情商绝对超一流。
我们还记得当年阿甘去大学里看詹妮时，尽管詹妮对他大吼大叫，但阿甘只说了一句“I brought
you some chocolate. I’ll go back to my college now.”，可见阿甘对詹妮的关心和付出是不求任何回
报的，并且他的动机极其单纯，仅仅希望自己心仪的詹妮能够和自己分享一盒巧克力，他按照
自己的方式去执着地爱她。此处的阿甘更是一语道破爱的真谛：因为爱，所以会为詹妮做一切。
看到詹妮受了委屈，他会情不自禁地去帮助詹妮，并且要竭尽所能。阿甘对詹妮的深情告诉了
我们爱的真谛。爱是不需要理由的，虽然现在詹妮没有意识到，但阿甘一如既往地付出着。

4. If you’re ever in trouble, don’t try to be brave. You just run,OK? Just run away.
美国大兵临上战场的时候，亲朋的嘱托并不是我们所熟悉的“为国捐躯”呀，或者“永不言退”
等等，却是詹妮所说的“一出现麻烦，不要逞什么英雄，赶快跑离那块是非之地”。詹妮所说的
非常具有代表性。在一般美国人的思想里，生命的价值高于一切，也是最值得珍惜的，所以美
国人从小必须接受的就是安全和自救教育，老师们会一再告戒小学生怎样自我保 护和自救，而
不是“见义勇为”。只有珍惜生命，才能享受生活，毕竟人最不能放弃的是自我。说到底，是人
的求生本能，不可抗拒。

5. And just like that she was gone.

她就这样骤然从我的生活中消失了。阿甘面对生活中出现的意外打击，心中充满了苦涩和
不解，但是却又无可奈何，不得不面对现实，接受命运的安排。造化愚弄人，每次阿甘得到自
己苦苦追索的Jenny，却总是发现两个人的人生之路似乎大相径庭。因此无论怎样苦苦挽留，阿
甘只能眼巴巴地看着Jenny离自己越来越远。阿甘对生活中的种种不幸和挑战，尽管有疑惑，有
抱怨，但一切都在一句“just like that”的短语中，表达他豁达坦然迎接命运安排的心境。后面大
家还会看到类似的思维模式在阿甘用语中体现：
“And just like that, she (Jenny) was gone, out of my life again!”
“And just like that, my service in the United States army was over!”
Just like that, somebody turned off the rain and the sun came out.

6. We were always looking for this guy named Charlie.

本章节的美国俚语,尤其是军俚相当多，为大家的理解设置了很多障碍。阿甘所谓的他们苦
苦寻觅的那个叫“查理”的家伙，是在越战期间美国流行的表达，即越共。美国军队中有惯用的
字母对应词，以免在通讯时因吐词不清而误事。越共本来被称为“Viet-Cong”，后简称为“V-C”，
而字母“C”的代码是“Charlie”，所以“Charlie”成了越共的代名词。阿甘是一个头脑简单的家伙，
就算到了前线也不知道自己正置身于一场残酷的战争中。可细细想来，又有多少美国人真正了
解这场战争的意义？Bubba对于越南的感觉就是河里一定有虾，也许他能在越南实现他的船长
梦，可最后战死他乡，临终那句“I wanna go home”道出了无数美国士兵的心声，发人深省。越
战期间和阿感，Bubba 同龄的美国青年被送往越南，去打一场本无意义的战争，于是生灵涂炭，
那些侥幸活下来的，也留下了难以治愈的心灵创伤。这场战争对于身临其境者都是如此空洞，
那么对于隔山隔水的美国本土的人们究竟意味着什么？

7. I had a destiny, I was supposed to die in the field, with honor. That was my destinyand you
cheated me out of it. What am I going to do now?
本片另一个重要人物Dan出身于军人世家。他认为自己的命运应是战死疆场，和他英勇的
家族一样，守护着军人的尊严，而如今，阿甘却将双脚残废的他从死神手里救了回来，他一直
的愿望尽毁在了一个I.Q.只有75 的士兵手里，其间的痛苦与无奈让这个自以为是的英雄生不如
死。他开始怀疑上帝的安排，并且以为是阿甘横空出世，让自己活受罪。从此以后，丹放弃了
对上帝的信仰。仿佛看破红尘，对命运的安排嗤之以鼻。事实上，Dan 中尉的命运起伏也与阿
甘的传奇连在了一起。二人冥冥之中从互相牵引着，在自我沉沦崛起中一起走向辉煌的美国梦
的实现。

8. They said it was a million dollar wound, but the army must keep that money because I still
haven’t seen a nickel of that million dollars.
在人们的眼里，阿甘实在是个幸运儿，既有战场上救助战友的壮举，又适时地负了点儿伤，
并且是伤在脂肪层最厚的臀部，因此他具备了做一个战斗英雄的所有条件，人们才会讲，阿甘
的伤口可真值钱，按照我们前面所讲的，美国人是很习惯于用夸张的语气来讲话的，于是他们
会说，这个伤口值 100 万美元。只有阿甘会认死理，真地等待100万落到他头上，所以至今还
没有见到一个大子儿。
第三单元 MILITARYSERVICE(II):NATIONAL CELEBRITY

第一部分 原 文

Newsman: The ceremony was kicked off with a candid♥ speech by the president, regarding the need
for further escalation♥ of the War in Vietnam. President Johnson awarded for medals of
honor♥ to men from each of the armed services.
Johnson: America owes you a debt of gratitude♥, son. I understand you were wounded. Where were
you hit?
Gump: In the buttocks, sir. Johnson: That must be a sight. I’d kinda like to see that. ... Goddamn, son.
Forrest: After that, mama went to a hotel to lay down, so I went out for a walk to see our nation’s
capital. It’s a good thing mama was restin’ ‘ cause the streets were awfully crowded with
people looking at all the statues and monuments♥ and some of them people were loud and
pushy. Everywhere I went, I had to stand in line.
President: Hey, you’re a good man for doing this. Do it!
Forrest: There was this man givin’ a little talk, now for some reason, he was wearing an American flag
for a shirt. And he liked to say the F word a lot. F this and F that. And every time he said the
F word, people for some reason, well, they cheered.
Proester: Yeah! Yeah! Come on, man. Come up there. Tell us a little bit about the war, man.
Gump: The war in Vietnam?
Proteser: The war in Viet-Fuckin’-Nam! (The crowd cheers)
Forrest: There was only one thing I could say about the war in Vietnam.
Gump: Well, there’s only one thing I can say about the war in Vietnam. In Vietnam ...
Protester: Christ, what did he do with this?!
Man in crowd: We can’t hear you! We can’t hear anything! Speak up!
Gump: .... and that’s all I have to say about that.
Protester: That’s so .Right on, man. You said it all.What’s your name, man?
Gump: My name is Forrest. Forrest Gump.
Protester: Forrest Gump.
Jenny: Forrest! Forrest!
Gump: Jenny! Forrest: It was the happiest moment of my life. Jenny and me was just like peas and
carrots again. She showed me around and even introduced me to some of her new friends.
Black Panther: Shut that blind♥, man. And get your white ass away from that window. Don’t you
know we in a war here.
Jenny: He’s cool. He’s cool. He’s one of us.
Black Panther: Let me tell you about “us”. Our purpose here is to protect our black leaders from the
racial onslaught♥ of the pig♥ who used to brutalize our black leaders, rape our women and
destroy our black communities.
Westley: Who’s the baby-killer?
Jenny: This is my good friend I told you about. This is Forrest Gump. Forrest, this is Westley. Westley
and I lived together in Berkeley. He’s the president of the Berkeley chapter♥ of SDS♥.
Black Panther: Let me tell you something else. We are here to offer protect and help to all those who
need our help because we, the Black Panthers♥, are against the war in Vietnam. Yes, we are
against any war where black soldiers are sent to the front-line to die for a country that hates
them. Yes, we are against any war where black soldiers go to fight and come to be brutalized
and killed in their own communities as they sleep in their beds at night. Yes, we are
against....
Westley: I shouldn’t have brought you here. I should have known it was just going to be some bullshit
hassle♥.
Gump: He should not be hitting you, Jenny.
Jenny: Come on, Forrest.
Gump: Sorry, I had a fight in the middle of your Black Panther Party.
Jenny: He doesn’t mean it when he does things like this.
Gump: I would never hurt you, Jenny.
Jenny: I know you wouldn’t, Forrest.
Gump: I wanted to be your boyfriend.
Jenny: That uniform is a trip, Forrest. You look handsome in it! You do.
Gump: You know what?
Jenny: What?
Gump: I’m glad we are here together in our nation’s capital.
Jenny: Me too, Forrest.
Forrest: We walked around all night, Jenny and me, just talkin’. She told me about all the traveling
she’d done. How she discovered ways to expand♥ her mind and learn how to live in
harmony♥, which must be out west somewhere ‘cause she made it all the way to California.
Boy: Hey, anybody want to go to San Francisco?
Jenny: I’ll go.
Forrest: It was a very special night for the two of us. I didn’t want it to end.
Gump: I wish you wouldn’t go, Jenny.
Jenny: I have to, Forrest.
Westley: Jenny, things got a little out of hand. It’s just this war and that lying son-of-a-bitch Johnson. I
would never hurt you. You know that.
Gump: You know what I think. I think you should go home to Greenbow, Alabama!
Jenny: Forrest，we have very different lives，you know.
Gump: I want you to have this.
Jenny: Forrest, I can’t keep this.
Gump: I got it just by doing what you told me to do.
Jenny: Why are you so good to me?
Gump: You’re my girl.
Jenny: I’ll always be your girl. Forrest: And just like that, she was gone，out of my life again.
Neil Armstrong (Astronaut): That’s one small step for a man, a giant leap♥ for mankind...
Forrest: I thought I was going back to Vietnam but instead they decided the best way for me to fight
the communists♥ was to play Ping-pong. So I was in the special services, traveling around
the country, cheering up all those wounded veterans♥ and showin’ how to play Ping-pong. I
was so good that some years later, the army decide that I should be on the All-American
Ping-pong Team. I was the first American to visit the land of China in like a million years or
something like that. Somebody said world peace was in our hands. But all I did was to play
Ping-pong. When I got home, I was a national celebrity♥. Famouser even than Captain
Kangaroo.
TV Host: Here he is, Forrest Gump, right here. Forrest Gump, John Lennon.
John: Welcome home.
TV Host: Can you tell us, what was China like?
Forrest: In the land of China, people hardly got nothin’at all.
John: No possessions♥?
Forrest: And in China, they never go to church.
John: No religion♥, too？
TV Host: Wow. It’s hard to imagine♥.
John: Well, it’s easy if you try, Dick. Forrest: Some years later, that nice young man from England was
on his way home to see his little boy, and was signing some autographs♥. For no particular
reason at all, somebody shot him.
Dan: They gave you, the congressional♥ Medal of Honor.
Gump: Now that’s Lieutenant Dan. Lieutenant Dan!
Dan: They gave you the congressional Medal of Honor.
Gump: Yes, sir. They surely did.
Dan: They gave you, an imbecile♥, a moron who goes on television and makes a fool out of himself,
in front of the whole damn country, the congressional Medal of Honor.
Gump: Yes, sir.
Dan: Well, that’s just perfect. Well I’ve one thing to say to that Goddamn bless America. Whoa!
Forrest: Lieutenant Dan said he was living in a hotel and he said because he didn’t have no legs, he
spent most of his time exercising his arms.
Dan: Take a right. Take a right.
Gump: What do you do here in New York, Lieutenant Dan?
Dan: I’m living off the government tit... Hey, Hey! Are you blind? I’m walking here!
Forrest: I stayed with Lieutenant Dan and celebrated the holidays.
Dan: Have you found Jesus yet, Gump?
Gump: I didn’t know I was supposed to be looking for him, sir. Dan: Ha! That’s all these cripples
down at the VA♥. That’s all they ever talk about. Jesus this and Jesus that. Have I found
Jesus? They even had a priest come and talk to me. He said “God is listening, but I have to
help myself. Now if I accept Jesus into my heart, I’ll get to walk beside him in the kingdom
of heaven.” Did you hear what I said? “Walk” beside him in the kingdom of heaven. Well,
kiss my crippled ass. God is listening? What a crock♥ of shit.
Gump: I’m going to heaven, Lieutenant Dan.
Dan: Huh? Well before you go, why don’t you get your ass down to the corner and get us another
bottle of ripple♥. (later) What the hell is in Bayou La Batre?
Gump: Shrimpin’ boats.
Dan: Shrimpin’ boats? Who gives a shit about shrimpin’ boats?
Gump: I’m gonna buy me one of them shrimpin’ boats as soon as I have some money. I made me a
promise to Bubba in Vietnam, that as soon as the war was over we’d go in partners. He’d be
the captain of the ship. I’d be his first mate. But now that he’s dead, that means I gotta be the
captain.
Dan: A shrimpin’ boat captain?
Gump: Yes, sir. A promise is a promise, Lieutenant Dan.
Dan: Ha-Ha! Now hear this. Private Gump here is going to be a shrimp boat captain! I’ll tell you what,
Gillian♥, the day that you are a shrimp boat captain, I will come and be your first mate. If
you’re ever a shrimp boat captain, that’s the day I’m an astronaut.
Carla: Danny, what are you waving about?
Lenora: Who’s your friend?
Gump: My name’s Forrest. Forrest Gump.
Dan: This is cunning Carla and Long-Limbs Lenora.
Lenora: Where you been baby cakes? Huh? I haven’t seen you around lately. You know you should
have been here for Christmas because Tommy bought a round on the house and gave
everybody a turkey sandwich.
Dan: Well, well. I had company.
Lenora: Hey, hey! We was just there. That’s Times Square.
Carla: Don’t you just love New Years? You can start all over. Everybody gets a second chance.
Forrest: It’s funny. But in the middle of all that fun, I began to think about Jenny, wondering how she
was spending her New Years in California.(later) Happy New Year, Lieutenemt Dan.
(In Dan’s hotel)
Carla: What? Are you stupid or something? What’s your problem? What’s his problem? Did you lose
your pecker♥ in the war or something?
Lenora: What? Is your friend stupid or something?
Dan: What did you say?
Lenora: I said “Is your friend stupid or something?”
Dan: Don’t call him stupid.
Carla: Don’t push her.
Dan: You shut up. Don’t you ever call him stupid. Get the hell out of here.
Lenora: You should be in a sideshow♥! You retard♥!
Carla: You loser. You freak.
Gump: I’m sorry I ruined your New Year Eve party Lieutenant Dan. She tastes like cigarettes.
Forrest: I guess Lieutenant Dan figured there were some things you just can’t change. He didn’t want
to be called crippled just like I didn’t want to be called stupid.
Dan: Happy New Year, Gump.
Newsman: The US Ping-pong Team met with President Nixon today at a ...
Forrest: And wouldn’t you know it, a few months later, they invited me and the Ping-pong team to
visit the White House, so I went, again. And I met the president of the United States, again.
Only this time they didn’t get us rooms in real fancy♥ hotels.
Nixon: So are you enjoying yourself in our nation’s capital, young man?
Gump: Yes, sir.
Nixon: Well, where are you staying?
Gump: It’s called the Hotel Ebot.
Nixon: No, no, no. I know a much nicer hotel, It’s brand new♥, very modern. I’ll have my people take
care of it for you.
(that night)
Man on telephone: Security♥, Frank Wells.
Gump: Yes, sir. You might want to send a maintenance♥ man over to that office across the way. The
lights are off and they must be looking for a fuse box or something ‘cause them flashlights,
they’re keeping me awake... Thank you.Good night.
(later)
Nixon: Therefore, I shall resign♥ the presidency effective at noon tomorrow. Vice President Ford will
be sworn in as president at that hour in this office...
Officer: Forrest Gump!
Gump: Yes, sir.
Officer: As you were. I have your discharge papers. Service is up, son.
Gump: Does this mean I can’t play Ping-pong no more?
Officer: For the army it does.
Forrest: And just like that, my service in the United States Army was over. So I went home.

第二部分 重点词汇

kick off
The ceremony was kicked off with a candid speech by the president.
颁奖仪式以总统发表坦白声明而开始。
1.（足球等）开球
The match kicked off at three.
比赛三点钟开始。
2. 开始，引起
The concert kicked off with a folk song.
音乐会以一首民歌拉开了序幕。
3. 出发
Are you ready to kick off now？
你准备好出发了么？
owe
America owes you a debt of gratitude.
美国应该感激你。
1. We owe our business partners a lot.
我们应该感激我们的商业伙伴。
2. He owes me a favor.
 他欠我一个情。
3. I owe him twenty bucks.
我欠他二十块钱。
IOU: I owe you
欠条，白条
4. His success owes more to good luck.
他的成功更多归功于他的好运气。
5. 应该做：
Neither he nor Jenny owes me an explanation.
他和詹妮都没有必要向我解释了。
moment
It was the happiest moment of my life.
这是我一生当中最快乐的时刻。
Moment 这个单词是大家早就熟悉的。但是在美国口语中，它的某些习惯用法和搭配却是
很生动的，应该引起大家的注意。它最常用的意思是时刻，如上例。
1. 极好（重要，得意）的时刻
1) Meeting him at the party was for me a great moment.
在晚会上见到他对我来讲是一个重要时刻。
2) It’s my moment.
这是我的颠峰时刻。
2. 当前的红人，眼下的要人或物
Her boyfriend is the man of the moment to her.
对她来讲，男朋友就是她的一切。
3. 流行（得意、走红的时刻）
1) The new album has its moments right now.
这部新专集眼下非常火。
2) I may be old now, but I had had my moments.
别看我现在老了，年轻时也风光过。
4. 暂时，目前
I want to leave it alone for the moment.
我暂时不想处理这个问题。
be supposed to
I didn’t know I was supposed to look for him.
我不知道我应该去找他。
Be supposed to 是口语里的一个常用表达法，表示“应该”做某事，这也是它最常用的一个意
思.
1. 1) He is supposed to be here by eight.
他应该八点钟就来。
2) We are not supposed to smoke in the library.
图书馆里不应吸烟。
2. 用来描述一件本应发生却没能发生的事情。
1) The new laws were supposed to reduce crime.
新法律是为了减少犯罪的。
2) The concert was supposed to take place at 7. But we had to postpone it because of the snow.
音乐会本应该在七点钟开始，但由于下雪，我们只好推迟。
3. Be supposed to be 是被公认的意思。
The movie is supposed to be the best of the actor’s.
这部电影被大家看作是那个男演员的最好作品。
this and that
Jesus this and Jesus that.
耶酥这个了，耶酥那个了，一口一个耶酥。
在本片的前半部分，我们已经听阿甘讲过，那个年轻人讲话口口带脏字，所谓的“F this and
F that.”。在口语里的this and that有不胜枚举的意思，非常生动。
1. From the moment I knew Micheal, all I heard was Julian this and Julian that.
从我认识迈克那天起，我就听他口口声声提起朱丽安这个了，朱丽安那个了。
2. Why this and why that. Give me a break, ok?
老是问为什么，为什么。饶了我吧！好吗？
on
Tommy bought a round on the house…
汤米为在座的每一个都买了火鸡三明治，店家请客。
介词“on”的用法多多，尤其在口语中更是灵活，请大家参考以下的释义。
1. 由…请客，付钱
Have another drink on me.
再喝杯饮料，我来请客。
2. 在使用
Shut up! I’m on the phone.
闭嘴！我正在打电话
3. 随身携带
By the way, do you have any money on you?
对了，你带钱了么？
4. 服药成瘾，定期服用
He has become a totally different person since he has been on heroin.
自从他服海洛因上瘾后，就成了另外一个人

第三部分 经典句型

*It’s a good thing mama was restin’ ‘cause the streets were awfully crowded.
老妈回去休息了，真是明智。因为街上挤满了人。
口语当中最高频使用的句型往往都是最简洁的句子。像本句，当我们要表达生活中的小感
动、小感慨时， “It’s a good thing”这样的句型是非常达意的，再如：
1. It’s a good thing that you are here for the ceremony.
你能来参加这个仪式实在太好了。
2. It’s a wonderful thing to have so many devoted friends.
有这么多铁哥们儿真是一件幸事。
3. It’s a big thing to have you home for Christmas.
你能回家来过圣诞实在太棒了。

*Anybody wants to go to San Francisco?

有没有人想去三藩市？
我们大家熟悉的句型是：Does anybody want to go to San Francisco? 在口语表达中，语言并
非一成不变地循规蹈矩，否则给人的感觉太死板。因此我们要熟悉和使用通过升调将一般
陈述句变为疑问句的用法，这在美语中常见，见到这样的句子，就模仿电影中地道的语气，
找到说话的语感。这有助于表达轻松、自然的人际关系。
1. Anything wrong with this machine?
这架机器出了什么毛病？
2. Anything else to say?
还有什么可说的么？
3. Anyone else wants a ticket?
 还有人要票吗？
4. Something new?
有什么新货？

*Before you go, why don’t you get your ass down to the corner and get us another bottle of
ripple?
你走（见上帝）之前，还是先到附近的店里买点儿酒回来吧。
“why not”引导的句子适用于提出建议之用，这是口语中的常用句型，相当于汉语中的“还
是…”之意，用在日常会话中，非常简洁、上口，带有一定感情色彩。使用的对象往往比较
熟悉，不必拘泥于一般彬彬有礼的询问：
1. Why not make your own Halloween costume instead of buying one?
你与其买一件万圣节的服装，还不如自己动手做一件呢。
2. Why don’t you call him up for some advice?
你为什么不打个电话给他，听听他的意见？
Why don’t you come and watch the movie with us tonight?
你干脆今晚过来和我们一起看电影吧。
Why not give it a try？
还是试一试吧。

*But now that he is dead, that means I gotta be the captain.

但是，既然他已经不在了，那意味着我得当船长了。
“now that”引导的句型有“事已至此”的含义，注意它在口语中的应用和“since”颇有相似之
处：
1. Now that you’re here, why not have a drink?
既然你都来了，还是喝一杯吧。
2. Now that Joe is out of town, we’ll have the party without him. Joe
不在，我们只好不要他来参加晚会了。

*Don’t you just love new years?

我简直太喜欢新年了！
这是一种很简单的口语句型，但是大家一定要注意它的含义，用反问的句式表达自己强烈
的感情色彩，有发挥到极致的语义色彩：
Don’t you love New York in the fall?
秋天的纽约真是太可爱了!
Don’t you hate the traffic at this hour of the day?
每天这个时段的交通真让人烦!

*Is your friend stupid or something?

你的朋友是傻冒儿还是怎么了？
大家已经很熟悉的一句话，就是在阿甘的成长过程中被不断问及的“Are you stupid or
something?”，其中包含了美国口语表达中很常用的一个句型，“or something”，表示说话人
在不能肯定时表达“大概如此”的含义，相当于汉语中的“还是怎么了”的意思。
His father is this millionaire or something.
他的父亲是一个百万富翁之类的人物。
She said she was visiting a friend or something.
她说她要去看一个朋友啊什么的。
She looks tired! Is she sick or something?
她的脸色难看极了，是病了还是怎么了？
第四部分 美语思维

1.Who’s the baby-killer?

六十年代的美国自从卷入越战之后，国内的反战呼声就从未停止过，反战的主流尤其以青
年学生为代表。某些美国大兵在越南胡作非为，甚至会伤害手无寸铁的无辜平民，引起最大轰
动的是 1968年美国大兵们在美莱（Mylai）的大屠杀。他们的所作所为传回到美国本土后，更
是激起了民众的震惊和学生们的新一轮反战高潮， 阿甘在华盛顿的林肯纪念堂前所看到的就是
一次大规模的反战抗议活动。作为学运反战领袖的Westly自然对正在服役的阿甘充满敌意，因
此故意叫他“屠杀婴儿的人”，实际上是一种挑衅，骂阿甘是一个杀人如麻的刽子手。

2. －I wanted to be your boyfriend.

－That uniform is a trip.
当阿甘再一次向詹妮表白心意的时候，詹妮又一次拒绝了阿甘。现在的詹妮已经在社会上
闯荡了很久，知道得到一个人的关爱是多么的弥足珍贵，尤其阿甘这样执着、这样一往情深地
爱着她，更令詹妮感动。可是，詹妮明白自己和阿甘选择了两条截然不同的人生之路，面对阿
甘的表白，她只好顾左右而言他，用最委婉的语言表达自己的拒绝。大家还记得阿甘第一次向
詹妮说“我爱你”的时候，换来的是一句斩钉截铁的“You don’t know what love is.”，可见随着岁月
的流逝，詹妮已经学会了尊重别人。这种委婉的拒绝方式大家在和老外接触时应多加小心。语
言往往是一个人的生活状态的最佳载体，詹妮说的“trip”，原意指的是吸食致幻药物，如 LSD
（lysergic acid diethylamide）后产生的刺激性的体验。这里是说阿甘穿着军装简直酷毙了，这当
然是瘾君子们的用语，其实大家可以从詹妮典型的嬉皮士的发型，着装和生活方式中看出，詹
妮已然和毒品沾边了。她一贯的叛逆和不甘平庸却又一次把 她带向了迷茫与堕落。詹妮的生活
其实就是美国叛逆一代的集中写照。

3. How she discovered ways to expand her mind and learn how to live in harmony, which must
be out west somewhere, ‘cause she made it all the way to California.
六十年代的美国学潮中，要求民权、反对越战是学生们的主要呼声，随之而起的是嬉皮运
动（Hippie） 。他们由反越战到反战，反战扩展到反帝国主义，骂警察是猪，骂所有的当权者，
采取和政府对立的态度。年轻人开始更加放纵自我，他们沉溺于酗酒、吸大麻、服迷幻剂、性
解放之中，他们当时最著名的口号是“Make love，not war”(要做爱,不要作战)。这一切的中心地
就是西海岸的加州和东海岸的纽约。素以自由和开放而闻名的加州、旧金山、柏克莱等地吸引
了无数像詹妮一样的青年男女，他们把性和政治、性和战争连在一起，要用自由的性爱来代替
残暴的战争，认为性解放是个人的解放，是大家可以在一起共享的。这句话就是阿甘对当时詹
妮等嬉皮士们生活的概括。句中“expand her mind and learn how to live in harmony”尤其代表了当
时的时代精神，即所谓“扩大胸怀，学会如何和谐生活”，这只不过是詹妮在吸食了LSD 的幻觉
剂之后进入的迷幻状态，尽管服用这类药物危险很大，但当时的人们相信这种幻觉剂是“扩大胸
怀”的灵丹妙药，服后会进入一种虚无缥缈的境界。

4. -Why are you so good to me?

-You are my girl.
阿甘将自己冒生命之险得到的国会勋章赠予詹妮，心中不存任何非分之想，只因为他早就
认定了詹妮是自己注定应该善待的女孩，因此对她的所有付出都不求回报。情到深处，一切尽
在不言中，大家可以看到阿甘对詹妮所使用的语言极为简洁，但是对于懂得爱的真谛的人来说，
却是感人至深。詹妮至今还不明白阿甘的一番深情，而阿甘的回答朴素、自然，有的如甘醇如
美酒，有的爱浓郁如咖啡，而阿甘对詹妮的爱更如一掬清泉，历经风雨洗礼，岁月沉淀，却依
旧涓涓不息，清澈见底。

5. -Have you found Jesus yet, Gump?

 -I didn’t know I was supposed to be looking for him, sir.
丹中尉认为上帝欺骗了自己，使得自己失去了双腿，苟且偷生，所以他再也不相信上帝，
人也变得愤世嫉俗，因此在听到传统的圣诞颂歌时才会揶揄阿甘，问他有没有找到上帝，因为
他知道自己的心中既然没给上帝留出地方，上帝是永远不会出现的。而阿甘由于受到母亲的影
响，坚信上帝，并没有听出丹中尉的言外之意，所以才会一本正经地禀告丹，自己当年和他分
手时，并没有被委派以在人间寻找上帝的重任，否则自己定不辱使命，使上帝出现在丹中尉的
面前。

6. He didn’t want to be called crippled just like I don’t want to be called stupid.
丹中尉一直自视颇高，认为自己是个“天将降大任”的人才，因此从来没有在人格上平等地
看待阿甘，觉得他只不过是一个土老冒式的智障而已，更没有当阿甘是朋友，而总是带着一种
优越感凌驾于阿甘之上。直到这次新年，情况才有了变化。受到两个妓女的人身攻击后，丹终
于被迫面对现实，正视自己的双腿永远无法复得，才知道每个人都有自尊心，都有必须要全力
保护的尊严，这是不以人的智商水平而有分别的，惟有此，丹中尉知道了在人格上人人平等，
开始视阿甘作自己的朋友。经过了时间的积淀之后丹中尉所得出的体会，却是阿甘早就坦然处
之的，每个人都有软肋，人要学会面对现实，更要做到互相尊重。

第四单元 SHRIMPING BOAT CAPTAIN

第一部分 原文

Gump: I’m home, Mama. Mrs.

Gump: I know, I know. Forrest: Now, when I got home, I had no idea. But mama had all sorts of
visitors.
Mrs.Gump: We’ve had all sorts of visitors, Forrest. Everybody wants you to use their Ping- pong stuff.
One man even left a check for $25,000 if you’d be agreeable♥ to saying you like using their
paddle♥.
Gump: Oh, mama, I only like using my own paddle. Hi, Miss Louise.
Mrs.Gump: I know that. I know that. But it’s $25,000, Forrest. I thought maybe you could hold it for a
while see if it grows on you.
Forrest: That mama. She sure was right. It’s funny how things work out. I didn’t stay home for long
because I’d made a promise to Bubba and I always got to keep my promise. So I went on
down to Bayou La Batre to meet Bubba’s family and make their introduction. Mrs.Blue: Are
you crazy or just plain stupid? Gump: Stupid is as stupid does, Mrs.Blue.
Mrs.Blue: I guess.
Gump: And of course, I paid my respect to Bubba himself.
Gump: Hey, Bubba. It’s me, Forrest Gump. I remember everything you said and I got it all figured out.
I’m taking the $24,562.47 that I got, that’s left after a new haircut and a new suit and took
mama out to a real fancy dinner and I bought a bus ticket and three Dr. Peppers.
Boat Salesman: Tell me something. Are you stupid or something?
Gump: Stupid is as stupid does, sir... That’s what’s left after me saying “When I was in China on the
All-American Ping Pong team, I just loved playing ping pong with my Flexolite ping pong
paddle”, which everyone knows isn’t true. But mama said it was just a little white lie♥ so it
wouldn’t hurt nobody. So anyway, I’m putting all that on gas, ropes, new nets, a brand new♥
shrimpin’ boat.
Forrest: Now, Bubba told me everything he knew about shrimpin’. But you know what I found out?
Shrimpin’ is tough.
Gump: I only caught five.
Boat Salesman: A couple more and you can have yourself a cocktail♥. Hey, you ever think about
naming this old boat? It’s bad luck to have a boat without a name.
Forrest: I’d never named a boat before. But there was only one I could think of, the most beautiful
name in the wide world. Now I hadn’t heard from Jenny in a long while. But I thought about
her a lot and I hoped that whatever she was doing made her happy. (Jenny almost commits
suicide) I thought about Jenny all the time.
Gump: Lieutenant Dan! What are you doing here?
Dan: Well, I thought I’d try out my sea-legs♥.
Gump: You ain’t got no legs, Lieutenant Dan.
Dan: Yes, I know that. You wrote me a letter, you idiot. Well, well. Captain Forrest Gump. I had to see
this for myself. And, I told you if you were ever a shrimp boat captain, that I’d be your first
mate. Well, here I am. I am a man of my word.
Gump: OK.
Dan: Yeah, but don’t you be thinking that I’m going to be calling you sir.
Gump: No, sir... (Crash!) That’s my boat.
Dan: I have a feeling if we head due♥ east, we’ll find some shrimp, so take a left.Take a left.
Gump: Which way?
Dan: Over there. They’re over there. Get on the wheel and take a left.
Gump: OK.
Dan: Gump, what are you doing? Left! Take a left! That’s where we’re going to find those shrimp, my
boy! Ha ha! That’s where we’ll find ‘em.
Gump: Still no shrimp, Lieutenant Dan.
Dan: OK, so I was wrong.
Gump: How we gonna find them?
Dan: Maybe you should just pray for shrimp.
Forrest: So I went to church every Sunday. Sometimes Lieutenant Dan came too, though I think he left
the praying up to me.
Gump: No shrimp.
Dan: Where the hell is this God of yours?
Forrest: It’s funny Lieutenant Dan said that, because right then, God showed up. Now, me, I was
scared. But Lieutenant Dan, he was mad.
Dan: Come on! You call this a storm? C’mon you son-of-a-bitch, it’s time for a showdown♥: you and
me. I’m right here. Come and get me. You’ll never sink this boat.
Newsman: Hurricane Carmen came through here yesterday, destroying nearly everything in it’s path,
and as in other towns up and down the coast, Bayou La Batre’s entire shrimping industry has
fallen victim to Carmen as has been left in utter♥ ruin. Speaking with local officials, this
reporter has learned in fact only one shrimping boat actually survived♥ the storm.
Mrs.Gump: Louise. Louise, there’s Forrest.
Forrest: After that shrimpin’ was easy. Since people still needed them shrimps for shrimp cocktails and
barbecues and all and we were the only boat left standing, Bubba Gump shrimp is what they
got. We got a whole bunch of boats. Twelve Jennys. A big old warehouse♥. We even have
hats that say Bubba Gump on them. Bubba Gump Shrimp. It’s a household♥ name.
Listener: Hold on there boy. Are you tellin’ me that you’re the owner of the Bubba Gump Shrimp
Corporation?
Forrest: Yes, sir. We got more money than Davey Crocket.
Listener: Boy, I’ve heard some whoppers♥ in my time but that tops them all. We were sittin’ next to a
millionaire.
Woman: Well, I thought it was a very lovely story and you tell it so well, with such enthusiasm♥.
Forrest: Would you like to see what Lieutenant Dan looks like?
Woman: Yes, I would.
Forrest: That’s him right there, and let me tell you something about Lieutenant Dan.
Dan: Forrest, I never thanked you for saving my life.
Forrest: He never actually said so, but I think he made his peace with God.
Margo: Base to Jenny One. Base to Jenny One.
Dan: Jenny One, go Margo.
Margo: Forrest had a phone call.
Dan: Well, you’ll have to tell them to call him back. He is indisposed♥ at the moment.
Margo: His mama’s sick.
Gump: Where’s mama?
Louise: She’s upstairs.
Mrs.Gump:Hi, Forrest.
Doctor: I’ll see you tomorrow. Sure got you straightened out, didn’t we, boy?
Gump: What’s the matter, mama?
Mrs.Gump: I’m dyin’, Forrest. Come on in, sit down over here.
Gump: Why are you dying, mama?
Mrs.Gump: It’s my time. It’s just my time. Oh, now don’t you be afraid, sweetheart. Death is just a
part of life, something we are all destined to do. I didn’t know it, but I was destined to be
your mama. I did the best I could.
Gump: You did good, mama.
Mrs.GUmp: Well, I happen to believe you make your own destiny. You have to do the best with what
God gave you.
Gump: What’s my destiny, mom?
Mrs.Gump:You’re going to have to figure that out for yourself. Life is a box of chocolates, Forrest.
You never know what you’re going to get.
Forrest: Mama always had a way of explaining things so that I could understand them.
Mrs.Gump: I will miss you, Forrest.
Forrest: She had got the cancer and died on a Tuesday. I bought her a new hat with little flowers on it.
And that’s all I have to say about that. Didn’t you say you were waiting for the number
seven bus?
Woman: There’ll be another one along shortly.

第二部分 重点语汇

grow on
I thought maybe you could hold it for a while see if it grows on you.
我觉得你不妨把那球拍握一阵子，看看你是否会慢慢地用顺手。
“grow on”是一个形象的词组，表达“喜欢上、习惯于”的一个渐进过程。
1) His theory is hard to understand. But after a while, it starts to grow on us.
他的理论令人费解，但是经过一段时间后，我们也就慢慢接受了。
2) I didn’t like the painting at first sight. But now it grows on me.
起初，我并不喜欢那幅画，可是现在我非常喜欢。
动词“grow”的基本含义大家都已经很熟悉，请熟记以下用法：
3) While staying abroad, she had been growing away from her family.
在国外呆久了，她和家人的关系渐渐疏远。
4) The couple has been growing apart for more than a year.
那两口子不和已经一年多了。
5) John has grown into a handsome guy.
约翰长成了一个帅气的小伙子。
6) You need more time to grow into the job.
你需要更多的时间来适应这项工作。
promise
I didn’t stay home for long because I’d made a promise to Bubba and I always got to keep my
promise.
因为和Bubba 曾经有约在先，所以我在家呆的时间不长，我必须得说话算话。
 “promise”是常用词，做“发誓”解最为普遍。类似的表达方式有很多，现在总结如下。
1. You promise me something, OK?
答应我一件事，好吗？
2. A promise is a promise, sir.
一诺千金，长官。
3. Don’t give promises you can’t keep.
不要许下自己履行不了的诺言。
4. You broke your promise to give up smoking cigars in bed.
你说过要改掉在床上吸雪茄的坏毛病，可是你食言了。
在口语中常用的表示“发誓”的另一个词是“word”。如：
5. Here I am. I am a man of my word.
瞧，我来了，我说话算数。
6. Give me your word you won’t do that again.
答应我，你不要再那么做了。
在口语中另外一个表示“发誓”的词是swear，有对天发誓的意思，语气比promise强烈。如：
7．-Do you swear to tell the truth，the whole truth, and nothing but the truth？
-Yes，I do.
-你敢发誓说出真相，整个真相，而绝不撒谎了吗？
-是的，我发誓。
tough
Shrimping is tough.
捕虾可真够难的。
“tough”又是美国口语当中的常用词，大家掌握好它的释义，并在现实生活里灵活运用。
活用：1. The reporter raised many tough questions at the news conference.
在新闻发布会上，记者提了很多棘手的问题。
2. It’s tough to celebrate Christmas all by yourself.
一个人过圣诞可真够受的。
3. God! That mother is so tough on her only child.
天！那个当妈的对她的独子可真严厉。
4. It’s tough on him: Helen ditched him and ran away with his best friend.
这对他的打击太大了：海伦甩了他，还和他最好的朋友私奔了。
5. She is a pretty tough customer.
她可是个难缠的顾客。
6. The steaks are a bit tough. I bet you don’t like them.
这牛排有点嚼不烂，你不会爱吃的。
show up
出处：Because right then, god showed up.
恰在那时，上帝显灵了。
解析：“show up”这个词组在本句里的主要意思是出现。
活用：1) He showed up late for his own wedding.
他出席自己的婚礼时来晚了。
2) No one invited the couple to the party. They just showed up.
那对夫妇不在晚会的受邀之列，但他们还是来了。
同时，作为口语里的一个常用词组，它的意义还包括：
3) He always tries to show her up when his friends are around.
只要有朋友在身边，他总想给她难堪。
4) These accidents show up the deficiencies in their management.
这些事故显现了他们管理上的不力。
5) I am determined to show up the deception.
 我决心揭露他们的骗局。
6) The light shows up the paintings on the wall.
灯光现出了墙上的画。
top
出处：Boy! I’ve heard some whoppers in my time but that tops them all.
好家伙！我这辈子听了不少的大话，而你的可真盖了帽了！
解析：“top”做“顶端”解，是为大家所熟知的一层含义，但在口语中，它的用途非常广泛，
请参考下面的例子。
活用：1. He is among the ten top tennis players in the world.
他是世界上十大网球手之一。
2. It’s a top class restaurant in town.
这是全城最好的饭店。
3. Jane came top in the contest.
在比赛中，简得了第一名。
4. Our profits have topped one million this year.
今年我们的利润过了百万。
5. We topped off the performance with a folk dance.
我们以一曲民族舞圆满地结束了演出。

第三部分 经典句型

*I have a feeling if we head due east, we’ll find some shrimp.

我有一种感觉，如果我们往正东开的话，会找到虾的。
“I have a feeling…”这又是个典型的口语惯用句型。当我们来表达“我有一种感觉”，“我觉
得”，“直觉告诉我”等含义时，才会发觉掌握这种简洁实用的句型实在是多多益善。
1. I have a feeling that the man with the pipe is a big potato.
我觉得抽烟斗的那人是个大人物。
2. I have a feeling if we cross the river we’ll get to the village.
直觉告诉我如果我们过了那条河就能到达那个村子了。
3. I have a feeling he must keep something on mind.
我觉得他似乎有什么心事没说出来。
4. I have a feeling Germany will beat England in the final.
我预感到在决赛中德国队会击败英格兰队。

*Come on! You call this a storm?

见鬼！这也算大风暴？
值得注意的是这个简短的句型“You call this…”中表达的口气是惊讶，或者不满、不屑和挑
衅性的。
1. What? You call this success?
什么？这也算成功？
2. Waiter! You call this damn thing ice cream?
招待！这也配叫冰淇淋?
3. You call this movie? I don’t know what it’s gonna tell.
这叫电影吗？简直是不知所云。

*Are you telling me that you’re the owner of the Bubba Gump Shrimp Co-operation?
你是说你是 Bubba Gump 捕虾公司的老板？
解析：1.“Are you telling me”这个句型当然并不仅仅表示“你在告诉我”，而是在口语运用中
带有强烈感情色彩的一个句型，一般是表达怀疑、质疑、责问的意思。表示“我简
 直难以相信你竟然说出这种话，提出这种要求……”的意思。
1) Are you telling me all of my work has gone down to the drain?
什么？我的一切努力全都白费了么？
2) Are you telling me you failed in the test again?
怎么？你是说你又一次没通过考试？
2. 类似的句型还包括：“You mean to tell me”，比如：
1) You mean to tell me I can’t have a drink and dance with an old friend?
难以置信！你竟然不允许我和一个老朋友在一起喝一杯、跳跳舞什么的。
2) You mean to tell me everything is booked solid up?
啊？！你是说所有的票都预定一空了么？

第四部分 美语思维

1. I’d never named a boat before, but there was only one I could think of, the most beautiful
name in the wide world .
在阿甘心中，凡是与詹妮有关的回忆都是如此的唯美。阿甘对詹妮一世不变的爱恋让我们
真正的明白了，爱本就没有尊卑，没有贵贱，没有成熟与不成熟。阿甘的一往情深贯穿Jenny的
每次出现和这个名字的每次被提及。

2. –Still no shrimp, Lieutenant Dan.

--So I was wrong.
--How we gonna find them?
--Maybe you should just pray for shrimp.
万事开头难，阿甘入行捕虾业可以说是经历了很多打击，所以他才会深有感触地说“捕虾太
难了” （Shrimping is tough）。但是阿甘的魅力在于他的锲而不舍，他一直在坚守着自己所做出
的选择。和丹中尉合作以后，在丹的指挥下，他们依然一无所获，阿甘陈述的只是没有捕到虾
的一个客观事实（“还是没有虾”），而丹所说的“我错了”，一方面是他承认自己的直 觉有误，
最重要的是，他开始怀疑自己的判断，对从事捕虾业打起了退堂鼓。尤其当阿甘很天真地问及，
如何才能捕到虾的时候，丹的回答更是将他的心思暴露无疑：只好企求老天爷赐虾了， 这实际
是丹要放弃自己的选择的前奏，他认为自己的努力已到极限，只有听天由命，才能有捕到虾的
奇迹。

3、–Forrest, I never thanked you for saving my life.

--He never actually said so, but I think he made his peace with God.
丹中尉一直是一个骄傲的人。他曾经在被截肢后痛骂阿甘，抱怨由于阿甘的救援，使自己
没有能够以一个军人的身份牺牲，而只能苟且活着。和阿甘成了真正的朋友之后，尤其是和阿
甘共同经历了创业的艰辛，完成了与风暴抗衡的壮举，也体会到了成功的喜悦后，丹终于知道
了生命的珍贵，也在与命运的交锋中找到了平衡。在知道生命的意义，体会到了与自然和谐相
处的乐趣之后，丹非常委婉地表达了对阿甘救命之恩的感激之情，于是乎风平浪静处，云开日
出时天地释然，丹中尉终于领悟到命运的含义，与上帝讲和，坦然接受命运所有的公平与不公
平。纵观历史，有多少风云人物，在付出了足够的心血和年月之后，蓦然间回首，被隆重地赋
予了一种对生命的知情权。

4. Gump: Why are you dying, mama?

Mrs.Gump: It’s my time. It’s just my time. Oh, now don’t you be afraid sweetheart. Death is
just a part of life, something we are all destined to do. I didn’t know it, but I was
destined to be your mama. I did the best I could.
Gump: You did good, mama.
Mrs.Gump: Well, I happen to believe you make your own destiny. You have to do the best
with what God gave you.
 Gump: What’s my destiny, mom?
Mrs.Gump: You’re going to have to figure that out for yourself. Life is a box of chocolates,
Forrest. You never know what you’re going to get.…
本段内容是阿甘妈妈临终前对阿甘的嘱托，也是对人生的个中滋味的总结。只有阿甘这样
认真、简单、纯真，才会问妈妈人生为什么必须要经历生离死别。因为有坚定的宗教信仰，阿
甘妈妈相信死亡是生命中不可分割的重要组成，会坦然地面对死神的光临，因此可以从容地告
诉儿子，必须要接受命运的安排。多少世代，人类与生俱来的恐惧死亡，这一句“死亡本是生命
的一部分”将生命的轮回轻轻的道破，那份蹉跎岁月铸成的超脱于微笑之间捍人心魄。说到母亲
对儿子的舐犊深情，阿甘的母亲告诉儿子，面对命运，一切抱怨都无意义，命中注定的母子感
情，是一种缘分，因此她要珍惜这份缘，并且要把上帝的安排发挥到淋漓尽致。作为母亲的她
已经尽力而为，从告诉童年时期的儿子你并不比任何人差，树立儿子的自信心，到为儿子接受
正常教育做出牺牲，到揭示生活中的点滴小事中蕴涵的朴素道理，阿甘妈妈为儿子的成长打下
了坚实的基础。至于命运，除了一切天定，还有很重要的因素，性格即命运，命运同时也掌握
在自己的手里，若采取积极入世的态度，就会在自己生命的尽头，象阿甘的妈妈一样坦然和平
静。阿甘的成功离不开他妈妈的影响和教育，而阿甘对妈妈的深情，只用了两句话来概括，即：
You did good, Mama. 大爱无语，天地动容，母亲临终那一句“I gonna miss you”一生一世的操劳
与牵挂，面对死亡时，虽然眷恋，也能含笑离 去，看在这里，我们应该为这位伟大的母亲起身
鼓掌，感谢她成就的奇迹，感谢她给予世人一生一世享用不尽的教诲。世界上最爱他的那个人
去了，阿甘面对死亡，于无奈之间，无尽的思念与深情都寄托于一顶有小花的帽子，其间动情
之处，让人不禁落泪。
第五单元 FORREST&JENNY

第一部分 原文

Forrest: Now because I’d been a football star, and a war hero, and a national celebrity and a shrimpin’
boat captain, and a college graduate, the city of Greenbow, Alabama decided to get together
and offered me a fine job. So I never went back to work for Lieutenant Dan, though he did
take care of my Bubba Gump money. He got me invested in some kind of fruit company so
then I got a call from him saying we don’t have to worry about money no more and I said,
“That’s good. One less thing.” Now mama said there’s only so much fortune a man really
needs and the rest is just for showin’ off. So, I gave a whole bunch of it to the Four Square
Gospel Church and a whole bunch to the Bayou la Batre Fishing Hospital. Even though
Bubba was dead, and Lieutenant Dan said I was nuts, I gave Bubba’s mama Bubba’s share♥.
You know what? She didn’t have to work in nobody’s kitchen no more and cause, I was a
gozillionaire and I liked doing it so much, I cut that grass for free. But at night time when
there was nothing to do and the house was all empty, I would always think of Jenny... And
then, she was there.
Jenny: Hello, Forrest.
Gump: Hello, Jenny.
Forrest: Jenny came back and stayed with me. Maybe it was because she had nowhere else to go or
maybe it was because she was so tired ‘cause she went to bed and slept and slept like she
hadn’t slept in years. It was wonderful having her home. Everyday, we’d take a walk and I’d
jabber♥ on like a monkey in a tree and she’d listen about Ping-ponging and shrimping and
mama makin’ a trip up to heaven. I did all the talking. Jenny most of the time was real
quiet... Sometimes I guess there just aren’t enough rocks. I never really knew why she came
back, But I didn’t care. It was like olden times. We was like peas and carrots again.
Everyday, I’d pick pretty flowers and put them in her room for her. And she gave me the
best gift anyone could ever get in the wide world. And she even showed me how to dance.
And well, we was like family, Jenny and me, and it was the happiest time in my life.
Jenny: You done watching it?
Gump: Will you marry me? I’d make a good husband, Jenny.
Jenny: You would, Forrest.
Gump: But you don’t want to marry me.
Jenny: You won’t marry me.
Gump: Why don’t you love me, Jenny? I’m not a smart man, but I know what love is. ( later) Jenny?
Jenny: Forrest, I do love you.
Man: Where are you runnin’ off to?
Jenny: I’m not runnin’.
Forrest: That day, for no particular reason I decided to go for a little run so I ran to the end of the road.
And when I got there I thought maybe I’d run to the end of the town and when I got there, I
thought, maybe I’d just run across Greenbow County. And I figured since I run this far,
maybe I’ll just run across the great state of Alabama. And that’s what I did. I ran clear across
Alabama. For no particular reason I just kept on going. I ran clear to the ocean, and when I
got there, I figured since I’d gone this far, I might as well turn around and keep on going.
When I got to another ocean, I figured since I’d gone this far, I might as well turn back and
keep right on going. When I got tired, I slept. When I got hungry, I ate and when I had to
go… you know, I went.
Woman: And so, you just ran.
Forrest: Yeah, I’d think a lot, about mama, and Bubba and Lieutenant Dan. But most of all, I thought
about Jenny. I thought about her a lot.
Newsman: For more than two years now, a man named Forrest Gump, a gardner from Greenbow
Alabama, stopping only to sleep , has been running across America....
Newsman: For the fourth time on his journey across America, Forrest Gump, a gardener from
Greenbow, Alabama is about to cross the Mississippi River again today....
Jenny: I’ll be damned. Newsman: Sir, why are you running?
Newswoman: Are you doing this for world peace?
Newsman: Are you doing this for the homeless?
Newsman: Are you running for women’s rights?
Newsman: Or for the environment?
Newsman: Or for animals?
Forrest: They just couldn’t believe that someone would do all that running for no particular reason.
Newswoman: Why are you doing this?
Gump: I just felt like running.
Forrest: I just felt like running.
Jogger: It’s you! I can’t believe it’s really you.
Forrest: Now for some reason what I was doing seemed to make sense to people.
Jogger: I mean, it’s like an alarm went off in my head, you know. I said, here’s a guy who’s got his act
together♥. Here’s somebody who’s got it all figured out. Here’s someone who has the answer.
I’ll follow you anywhere, Mr.Gump.
Forrest: So, I got company. And after that, I got more company, and then, even more people joined in.
Somebody later told me it gave people hope. Now, I don’t know anything about that. But
some of those people asked me if I could help them out.
Man: Hey man. Hey, listen, I was wondering if you might help me. I’m in the bumper♥ sticker♥
business and I’ve been trying to think up a good slogan and since you have been such a big
inspiration♥ to the people around you. I thought you might be able to... Whoa! Man, you just
ran through a big pile of dog shit!
Gump: It happens.
Man: What? Shit?
Gump: Sometimes.
Forrest: And some years later I heard that that fella did come up with a bumper sticker slogan and he
made a lot of money out of it. Another time I was running along and somebody who had lost
all his money in the T-shirt business. He wanted to put my face on a T-shirt, but he couldn’t
draw that well and he didn’t have a camera.
Man: Here use this. Nobody likes that color anyway.
Gump: Have a nice day.
Forrest: Some years later, I found out that man did comp up with an idea for a T-shirt. He made a lot
of money out of it. Anyway, like I was saying, I had a lot of company. My mama always
said, “you’ve got to put the past behind you before you can move on”. And I think that’s
what my running was all about. I had ran for three years, two months, fourteen days and
sixteen hours.
Runner: Quiet. Quiet. He’s going to say something.
Gump: I’m pretty tired. I think I’ll go home now.
Runner: Now what are we supposed to do?
Forrest: And just like that, my runnin’ days was over. So I went home to Alabama.

Newsman: Moments ago, at 2:25 p.m. as President Reagan was leaving... Five or six gun shots were
fired by an unknown would-be assassin♥. The president was shot in the chest...
Louise: I picked up the mail.
Forrest: One day, out of blue clear sky♥, I got a letter from Jenny, wonderin’ if I could come down to
Savannah and see her, and that’s what I’m doing here. She saw me on TV runnin’. I’m
 supposed to go on the number 9 bus to Richmond Street and get off and go one block left to
1947 Henry Street, Apartment 4.
Woman: Why, you don’t need take a bus, Herry Street is just five or six blocks down that way.
Forrest: Down that way?
Woman: Down that way.
Forrest: It was nice talking to you.
Woman: I hope everything works out for you.
Jenny: Forrest! How you doin’? Come in, come in.
Forrest: I got your letter.
Jenny: Oh! I was wondering about that.
Forrest: This is your house.
Jenny: Yeah, it’s messy right now, I just got off work.
Forrest: It’s nice. You’ve got air-conditioning.
Jenny: Thank you.
Forrest: I ate some.
Jenny: I kept a scrapbook♥ of your clippings♥ and everything. There you are. I got you running.
Forrest: I ran a long way. It was a long time.
Jenny: Listen, Forrest, I don’t know how to say this... I just, I want to apologize for anything I ever did
to you ‘cause I was messed up for a long time and...
Baby-sitter: Yoohoo♥! Hi!
Jenny: Hey you! This is an old friend from Alabama.
Baby-sitter: Hi, how do you do?
Jenny: Listen, next week my schedule changes, so I’ll be able to...
Baby-sitter: No problem. Gotta go, Jen. I’m double parked♥. Bye!
Jenny: This is my very good friend, Mr. Gump. Can you say hi to him?
Little Forrest: Hello, Mr.Gump.
Forrest: Hello.
Little Forrest: Can I go watch TV now?
Jenny: Yes you can, just keep it low.
Forrest: You’re a mama, Jenny.
Jenny: I’m a mama. His name is Forrest.
Forrest: Like me!
Jenny: I named him after his daddy.
Forrest: He’s got a daddy named Forrest, too?
Jenny: You’re his daddy, Forrest. Hey, Forrest, look at me. There’s nothing you need to do. You didn’t
do anything wrong. OK? Isn’t he beautiful?
Forrest: He’s the most beautiful thing I have ever seen. But, is he smart or is he...
Jenny: He’s very smart. He’s one of the smartest in his class. Yeah, it’s OK. Go talk to him... Forrest,
I’m sick.
Forrest: What, do you have a cough due to a cold?
Jenny: I have some kind of virus♥ and the doctors don’t know what it is and there isn’t anything they
can do about it.
Forrest: You can come home with me, Jenny. You and little Forrest could come stay at my house in
Greenbow. I’ll take care of you if you’re sick. Jenny: Would you marry me, Forrest？
Forrest: OK.
Louise: Forrest, it’s time to start.
Jenny: Hi. Your tie.
Forrest: Lieutenant Dan. Lieutenant Dan.
Dan: Hello, Forrest.
Forrest: You got new legs. New legs.
Dan: Yeah, I got new legs. Custom made. Titanium♥ alloy♥. It’s what they use on the space shuttle♥.
Forrest: Magic legs. Dan: This is my fiancée, Susan.
Forrest: Lieutenant Dan.
Susan: Hi, Forrest.
Forrest: Lieutenant Dan, this is my Jenny.
Jenny: Hi. It’s nice to meet you finally.
Priest: Do you, Forrest, take Jenny to be your wife? Do you, Jenny, take Forrest to be your husband?
Jenny: Hey.
Forrest: Hey.
Jenny: Hey, Forrest. Were you scared in Vietnam?
Forrest: Yes, well, I don’t know. Sometimes it would stop raining long enough for the stars to come
out and then it was nice; it was like just before the sun goes to bed down on the bayou♥.
There was over a million sparkles♥ on the water. That mountain lake was so clear, Jenny, it
looked like it was two skies, one on top of the other. And then in the desert, when the sun
comes up, I couldn’t tell where heaven stopped and the Earth began. It was so beautiful.
Jenny: I wish I could have been there with you.
Forrest: You were.
Jenny: I love you.
Forrest: You died on a Saturday morning and I had you placed here under our tree. And I had that
house of your father’s bulldozed♥ to the ground. Mama always said dying was a part of life.
I sure wish it wasn’t. Little Forrest is doing just fine. He’s about to start school again soon. I
make his breakfast, lunch and dinner everyday. I make sure he combs his hair and brushes
his teeth everyday. I’m teachin’ him how to play Ping-pong .He’s really good. We fish a lot,
and every night we read a book. He’s so smart, Jenny. You’d be so proud of him. I am. He
even wrote you a letter. He says I can’t read it. I’m not supposed to .It’s Forrest’s. So I’ll just
leave it here for you. Jenny, I don’t know if mama was right or if it’s Lieutenant Dan. I don’t
know if we each have a destiny or if we’re all just floating around accidental-like♥, on a
breeze. But I think that maybe it’s both. Maybe both are happening at the same time. I miss
you , Jenny . If there’s anything you need, I won’t be far away.

(later)
Forrest: Here’s your bus. OK. Hey, I know this.
Little Forrest: I’m going to show that for show-and-tell because grandma used to read it to you.
Forrest: My favorite book. OK. Here you go. Hey, Forrest, Don’t….I want to tell you I love you.
Little Forrest: I love you too, daddy.
Forrest: I’ll be right here when you get back.
Dorothy: You understand that this is the bus to the school now, don’t you?
Little Forrest: Of course, and you’re Dorothy Harris, and I am Forrest Gump.

第二部分 重要词汇

take care of
出处：Though he did take care of my Bubba Gump money.
解析：take care of 原意是照顾、照料，在口语中，这个词组还有许多引申意, 如：
1. You all go to the picnic. I’ll take care of the cleaning.
你们都去野餐吧,我来负责打扫。
2. He is a real good manager of this department, but always fails to take care of his own
stuff.
虽然他是很好的部门主管,但对自己的生活老是照顾不周。
3. Next time you see a rat, just let me take care of it.
下次你再看见耗子，就让我把它灭了。
4. The police will take care of the thief.
小偷将交给警察处理。
nuts
出处：Lieutenant Dan said I was nuts.
 丹中尉说我是个疯子。
解析：口语里表示疯子的用法有许多，除了本句中的“nuts”，类似的表达还有insane，crazy，
wacky，mad，cracked等，都是绝对高频出现的单词。大家要串起来记。
活用：1. The noise is driving me nuts.
噪音简直要把我逼疯了。
2. I’ll go nuts if you don’t tell me the truth.
如果你不告诉我实情，我简直要疯了。
同时，该词还有“热衷于”的含义：
3. She is nuts about surfing.
她酷爱冲浪。
4. He’s nuts about the girl living next door.
他迷恋住在隔壁的女孩儿。
pick
出处：Every day, I’d pick pretty flowers and put them in her room for her.
每天，我都会摘一些美丽的花儿放在她的房间里。
解析：“pick”一词的意义很多，熟练掌握它的用法将会给我们的口语表达带来很多方便请参
考下面的例子：
1. I went for fruit picking last Sunday.
上星期天我去采果子了。
2. Don’t pick your teeth /nose at the table.
餐桌上别剔牙/挖鼻孔。
3. Shit! I had my pocket picked in the throng.
糟糕！我在人群里被人掏了包。
4. Stop picking holes! If you’re so good at it, why don’t you do it?
别挑骨头了！如果你真这么在行，你来做呀！
5. He had to pick the lock with a pin at last.
最后他只能用一个大头针把锁打开了。
figure
出处：And I figured since I run this far, maybe I’ll just run across Greenbow county.
我想，既然已经跑了这么远，我干脆跑过整个Greenbow县算了。
解析：在美 国口语的表 达法中，figure 一词作为动词使用 ，出现频率 很高，相当 于
“think”“believe”或“subfigure”的意思，大家注意在日常生活中加以运用：
活用：1. I called her several times, but I couldn’t get her. So I figured she was on her vacation.
我给她打了若干次电话，都没有找到她。因此我想她是去度假了。
2. I figured he was hurt by what you said.
我觉得他被你的话伤着了。
most of all
出处：I’d think a lot, about mama, Bubba and Lieutenant Dan. But most of all, I thought about
Jenny.
我想起了很多事情，包括妈妈，Bubba和丹中尉。但我想的最多的，还是詹妮。
解析：most of all,这一词在本片中反复出现，表达的是阿甘对詹妮最深切的惦念，口语中这
种简单词汇出神入化的使用方法，需要大家细细体会。类似的表达还有 best of all。
活用：1. I love so many things about Paris. Do you know what I love most of all?
我对巴黎的很多事物都喜欢。你知道我最喜欢的是什么吗？
2. It’s a pity they sold out the wine I like most of all.
很遗憾，我最喜欢的那种酒卖光了。

第三部分 经典句型
*felt like doing
出处：Just felt like running.
我就是想跑步。
解析：felt like doing 的句型简单实用，表达一种想要做什么事情的主观愿望。
活用：1. I just don’t feel like buying any more clothes this year.
今年我就是不想再买任何的衣服了。
2. I feel like visiting an old friend right now.
我现在想去看一位老朋友。
这个句子还可以是“feel like +名词”的形式。
I feel like a walk in the drizzle .
我想在烟雨中散散步。
Do you feel like a break?
想歇一歇吗？

*not…but
出处：Now I don’t know anything about that but some of those people asked me if I could help
them out.
我不是很明白，但是有人问我是不是能帮他们从困境中解脱出来。
解析：“not…but”这一经典句型，在表达转折递进的语义时非常有效，也是阿甘最常用的句
型。
活用：1. I am not a smart man but I know what love is.
我不聪明，但我知道爱是什么。
2. Now I don’t know much about anything .But I think some of American’s best young
men in this war.
我这个人什么都不大明白，可有一点我知道，美国最优秀的年轻人参战了。

第四部分 美语思维

*He got me invested in some kind of fruit company so then one day I got a call from him.
丹中尉已成功地完成了人生角色的转型，从一个军人成为一个深谙投资之道的商人。七十
年代末，八十年代初的美国，正在经历着第三次浪潮的冲击，有战略眼光的人已经开始将资金
投入到计算机产业，丹中尉就是其中一员。他审时度势，投资到了苹果计算机公司，成为了时
代的弄潮儿，因此才会在经济上有很大的收益，告诉阿甘这一辈子都不用为钱发愁了。而阿甘
的智商水平是无法体会到丹明智投资的意义的，他看到信笺上的苹果标志，便想当然地认为丹
中尉是投资到某个果品公司而发了财，其天真和憨态让人莞尔。

*Now mama said there’s only so much fortune a man really needs and the rest is just for
showing off.
人们对待财富的态度各不相同，而阿甘受妈妈的财富观的影响，显得达观。人的生命过程
里应该视简单、朴素的生活方式为美德，而维持这种生活方式的花销是极为有限的。奢侈娇纵
的挥霍财富是爆发户们用金钱的堆砌来填补自己生活的苍白，生活也因而失去了乐趣。拥有金
钱是一件快乐的事情，一旦人成为了金钱的奴隶，这种快乐便不复存在。花钱可以给人带来快
感，而花钱帮助别人则会带来成就感。阿甘受妈妈金钱观的影响深刻，并牢记妈妈的教导，因
此会捐资于慈善事业。

*Sometimes I guess there aren’t enough rocks.

说起詹妮的不幸童年所留下的阴影，我们还可以记得前文中阿甘所提到的詹妮受到的来自
她父亲的性骚扰，阿甘只是以一种平淡的口吻说，詹妮的父亲充满了慈爱，似乎并不理解詹妮
的真正苦衷。现在身心俱惫的詹妮回来见阿甘，当终于再次路过自己灰暗童年的栖居地，追溯
自己的动荡、反叛的经历都和童年的不幸有着千丝万缕的联系，终于将积郁在心中的不满爆发，
将石头投向自己家“象阿拉巴玛一样古老的房子”。而旁观的阿甘善解人意，唯一能讲的只是“世
界上的石头不够多”，他不愿去触及詹妮的心灵上的创伤，同时也明白，对于詹妮来说，即使全
世界的石头都堆积在她的面前，全部由她的手投掷到那所破败的房子上去，也不足以发泄出詹
妮的愤懑。

*–But you don’t want to marry me.

--You don’t want to marry me.
--Why don’t you love me, Jenny? I’m not a smart man, but I know what love is.
阿甘对詹妮的爱始终不渝，等到詹妮像倦鸟一样归来时，终于正式向詹妮求婚。但是阿甘
得到的回答，却是一句轻描淡写的：“我相信你会成为一个好老公的。”等于是婉转地拒绝了阿
甘的求婚。阿甘在苦苦追求了詹妮如此长的时间之后，仍然得不到詹妮的心，这令他苦恼，因
此追问詹妮，“你为什么不能爱我”。詹妮在迷失了若干年以后，后悔自己所走过的崎岖人生路，
她酗酒、吸毒，与人乱居、参加没有意义的激进活动，回首这些举止都令欲重新开始自己生活
的詹妮汗颜，为自己年轻时的成长而付出的代价后悔不已。尤其当她回到儿时伙伴阿甘的家里，
看到自己曾看不起的阿甘就这样坚定地走自己的路，年轻、执着、健康地生活，终于实现了“美
国梦”， 可谓成功的典范，詹妮更是别有一番滋味在心头，因此她说：“你（若知道了我的经历）
是不会想娶我的。”这里所包含的，是詹妮一言难尽的自卑和无奈，她知道自己是什么样的人，
自己配不上阿甘。阿甘更注重的是詹妮回答的表面意思，因此才会很受伤地追问詹妮，为什么
不能爱自己。阿甘貌似愚钝，但他牢记着几年前詹妮曾经在拒绝自己求爱时所说的那句话，你
不知道什么是爱（You don’t know what love is），现在会掷地有声地告诉詹妮，爱的能力和智商
高低没有必然的联系，经过时间的考验，愈加证明自己深知应该怎样去爱一个人。而自己为詹
妮所付出的一片苦心至今仍得不到詹妮的理解终于深深地刺伤了阿甘。

*…and when I had to go, you know, I went.

语言的魅力在于能给大家留出想象的空间。阿甘的语言简单之中仍然有很大的思维的余地。
比如在描述自己跑步的过程时，非常自然地顺应一切生理需要，累了就睡觉，饿了就吃饭，该
干什么就干什么。阿甘一生所持的简单哲学是这个喧嚣的世界的乌邦托。电影也是能借一个智
障人士来实现，本身就有着几分的讽刺和无奈。貌似简单的一句表达却偏偏是大家理解最容易
出偏差的地方。口语中的“have to go”以及类似的表达方法，“have to go to somewhere”都是表示
内急、上厕所的意思。美国人的一句戏谑的说法是“You got to go if you got to go”，内急如山倒，
一刻也不得拖延。

*–Are you doing this for world peace?

--Are you doing this for the homeless?
--Are you running for woman’s rights?
--Or for the environment? Or for animals?
阿甘之所以跑步，是没有具体的原因的，用他自己的话来讲，就是“for no particular reason at
all.”、“I just felt like running.”，对阿甘来说，詹妮再度离开，成为心中的一个不能破解的迷，一
个碰触的痛，此时他能做的也只有奔跑，只有奔跑才能让他的痛平静，如此而已。但阿甘的举
止对于世俗的人来讲是不可思议的，人们都在为自己的行为找到一种符合时尚的解释方法，而
记者们对阿甘的启发式提问也反映了长期以来人们所关注的热门话 题：世界和平，贫穷，无家
可归，女权，环保，动物保护。人们的行为动辄就和这些问题挂钩，已经成为了不是理由的理
由，没有借口时的最好借口。他们无法理解竟然还有阿甘式的人物，做事只凭自己的感觉，按
照自己的心境，追随自己的心路历程，随心所欲地自由生活和行事。

*–It happens.
–What? Shit?
–Sometimes.
 在阿甘看来一件简单机械的事情，跑步，竟然给无数的人带来希望，甚至有人从中找到了
生活的意义，这对于阿甘来说是一件比较费解的事情，而所谓的芸芸众生在忙忙碌碌中常常会
感觉生活的空洞和机械，人们希望能找到任何给自己以信心和人生意义的点播。若做一个有心
人，就可以在很多的小细节中找到生活的大智慧。阿甘不慎踩在狗屎上，随口而出的一句“这种
事情时有发生”，都会给仰视他的人以启迪，创意出了“shit happens”这句短语，而且成为本片的
一大亮点。生活的历程中有太多的未知和不可知，因此遇到坏事情发生的时候，这是一句非常
有效的自我调侃方式。“bumper sticker”是贴在汽车保险杠上的不干胶，上面印有张扬个性的简
短话语，反映车主的某种态度。现在的 bumper sticker 已经不仅局限于贴在保险杠上，而是扩
展到了汽车的车窗、车身上。

*--I have some kind of virus and the doctors don’t know what it is and there isn’t anything they
can do about it.
--I’ll take care of you if you’re sick.
八十年代初，一种新的疾病开始向人类提出挑战，那就是艾滋病，英文一般称为HIV（human
immunodeficiency virus）或者AIDS（acquired immunodeficiency syndrome），意思是人体免疫缺
损病毒，或者叫做获得性免疫缺损综合症。詹妮的陈述是在暗示她所得的疾病就是当时刚为人
所知的爱滋病。她终于为自己年轻时的自我放纵付出了沉重的代价。遗憾的是，如果在1981年
人们刚刚开始接触这种疾病时对它无可奈何，二十年后的今天爱滋病对人类来讲仍然是不治之
症。本段文章中最感人的还是阿甘在获悉詹妮得病之后的反应，他以平静的口吻，从容地告诉
詹妮，若生病了，自己可以照料好詹妮，爱一个人就不仅在她一帆风顺，年轻、健康的时期，
更在她需要呵护。体弱力衰的时期，阿甘就是这样坦然地接受了詹妮生病的事实，陪伴她走完
了人生之路的最后一站，对詹妮的爱一如既往，平和隽永。

*--I wish I could have been there with you.

--You were.
阿甘对自己生活过程的描述，是通过点滴的平凡细节串成他传奇的人生。所使用的语言极
其简练，但是将他在越南战场上雨停间隙看到星星时的欣喜，在做捕虾船长时看到的波光粼粼
的水面时的感动，在跑步时看到天地一体时所受到的震慑都刻画地很形象。詹妮在生命的最后
时刻，遗憾的就是当阿甘在踏踏实实地走他的人生之路时，自己却迷失了方向，象一只飞不高
的小鸟一样在各色各样的运动、请愿等无谓的行为中消耗了自己的生命。回首往事，尤其是看
到阿甘对自己矢志不渝的爱，詹妮后悔自己虚度的年华，因为没有和阿甘早些在一起而说出了：
“真希望和你在一起经历这一切。”阿甘的回答更是让无数的观众唏嘘不已：“你一直和我在一
起。”英语中简短的两个单词“You were”被阿甘使用地出神入化：因为真挚地爱着，所以每时每
刻都会惦念着她。自己心中永远有一块属于詹妮的领地，因而无论走到哪里，詹妮似乎和自己
寸步不离。阿甘对爱的理解似乎很简单，但是他对爱的执着往往又是一般人所无法与之相比的。
从第 一次看到詹妮时所说出的“世界上最甜美的声音。”（…the sweetest voice in the wild world）
；
“她就像一个天使”（…she was like an angel），到无数次对詹妮的表白：“我情不自禁地要帮你。”
（I can’t help it）；“你是我的女孩儿”（You are my girl.）“嫁给我吧，我会成为一个好老公的。”
（Will you marry me? I’d make a good husband.）阿甘知道对一个人的爱，意味着应该时刻准备
着关心她、鼓励她，坚持不懈，甚至如果需要，牺牲自己的某些幸福和利益。阿甘简单的生活
哲学中，蕴涵着他的机缘。

*--Lieutenant Dan, this is my Jenny.

--Hi, it’s nice to meet you finally.
影片将近尾声，阿甘生命中的最爱和一生不变的尊敬终于见面了一个“finally”万水千山，个
中滋味，只可意会。二人的生命轨迹 在阿甘的影响下，终于交汇于宁静而阳光的婚礼草坪之上。
詹尼的一个“finally”，看似平实，却囊括了阿甘，丹中尉和她自己一生所走过的路。阿甘与丹中
尉的再度相逢，不仅是两个老朋友相逢，更是两个传奇的再度绚烂。
*I don’t know if we each have a destiny or if we’re all just floating around accidental-like on a
breeze. But I think that maybe it’s both. Maybe both are happening at the same time.
说到命运的定数，阿甘一直坚信他妈妈的观点，每个人都有自己的命运，一切似乎都是命
中注定。但是詹妮的死亡使得阿甘对妈妈的阐述发生了怀疑，因为命运对自己似乎不是太公道，
在自己得到所爱的时候也注定了要永失所爱。因此他开始用自己的方式来思索命运的意义，是
不是像丹中尉所说的一切都是偶然，根本就没有所谓的上帝和命运。人的生命就像一片飘飞的
羽毛，随风起舞。阿甘对命运的理解终于超越了他所尊敬的妈妈和丹中尉，其实命运包含着必
然和偶然，必然之中蕴涵着偶然，偶然的因素促成了命运的必然，近乎中庸的总结，是追忆也
好，是怅然也好，是无奈也好，是希冀也好。影片留给观众的更多是无尽的思索，当青春逝去
真爱不在，我们的生命还剩下什么，惟有生命本身。

*---You understand that this is the bus to the school now ,don’t you ?
---Of course ,and you’re Dorothy .Harris ,and I am Forrest Gump .
依旧是蓝天，依旧是绿草，依旧是校车，依旧是爱的嘱托，依旧是那同一句问话，意外的
是精妙的回答，岁月在司机嘴里香烟到口香糖的未免变迁中无声逝去，生命轮回间，羽毛再度
飞扬，音乐声中，心灵随着起舞，一个传奇就此落幕，而我们的领悟，才刚刚起步。

新东方在线 4+1 网络课堂电子版教材

4+1电影听说（情归巴黎）

第一单元 The Ugly Duckling

Sabrina: Once upon a time, on the north shore of Long Island♥, not far from New York, there was a
very very large mansion♥, almost a castle♥, where there lived a family by the name of
Larrabee. There were servants inside the mansion, and servants outside the mansion.
Boatmen to tend the boats, and six crews of gardeners - two for the solarium♥, the rest for
the grounds, and a tree surgeon on retainer♥. There were specialists for the indoor tennis
courts and the outdoor tennis courts, the outdoor swimming pool and the indoor swimming
pool. And over the garage, there lived a chauffeur♥ by the name of Fairchild, imported from
England years ago, together with a Rolls Royce and a daughter, named Sabrina . . . Among
other things, the Larrabees were noted for the parties they gave. Few people, anymore,
gave parties the way they did. It never rained on the night of a Larrabee party - the
Larrabees wouldn’t have stood for it.
There was Maude Larrabee, who inherited♥ the Larrabee Corporation when her husband
died on the 13th hole at Pebble Beach.
Mrs. Larrabee: Sweetheart, go talk to Colonel Morgan. He looks bored. Senator, have I got somebody
I want you to meet . . .
Sabrina: Maude was on the cover of Fortune. There was Linus, the older son. He graduated from Yale
at nineteen and took his mother and company for a ride on the fiber-optic♥ highway, and
turned a hundred-million-dollar family business into some serious money.
Linus: Well, I just don’t feel like buying anymore networks this year. There’s never anything good on.
I said the offer expired♥ at 10:00. It’s 10:08, Robert. Sabrina: Linus was on the cover of
Time . . . But most of all, there was David, the younger son, who was in and out of many
schools, and even more relationships. He was handsome, and charming, and funny, and
romantic.
David: It’s so rare to meet such a beautiful woman, with your sense of humor, and irony♥ , poetry, and
hair color.
Sabrina: David did a GAP♥ ad.
Fairchild: Sabrina? Sabrina. Come down.
Sabrina: Uh, she made him laugh.
Fairchild: You have to finish packing.
Sabrina: Am I witty?
Fairchild: I wonder if Paris is far away enough?
Sabrina: No, really. Do you think I’m funny?
Fairchild: Hilarious. You should host a talk show. Sabrina, the full-time observation of David Larrabee
is not a recognized profession. Get out of that tree.
Sabrina: I’ll be there in a minute.
David: Oh, it’s just you, Sabrina.
Sabrina: Hello, David.
David: I thought I heard somebody.
Sabrina: No, it’s nobody.
Fairchild: Sabrina! You’ve spent more of your life up that tree than you have on solid ground. You
know how lucky we are that Mrs. Larrabee has friends who have a job for you, so you can
have this European experience? The time in Paris will be so good for you. If your mother
were alive, she’d be so happy. It’s what she always wanted. Sabrina: What if he forgets all
about me?
Fairchild: How can he forget someone he doesn’t know exists? I don’t mean that, Sabrina. I just mean
there’s much more to you than this obsession♥. I hope you know that.
Sabrina: Thanks dad. Goodnight.
Woman: I need more help out in front.
Man: Where ya goin’? It’s early.
Linus: It’ll take me half an hour to get out of here. I’ve got to check on the Tokyo market♥ before it
closes. Goodnight.
Man: Goodnight. Mrs. Larrabee: Linus, Andrea Carlson just told me you fired her son.
Linus: He’s an idiot. Mrs.
Larrabee: But she was a bridesmaid♥ at my wedding. She’s one of my best friends.
Linus: This is business, mother. Listen, I gotta drop something off in David’s room. When he
surfaces♥ from this week’s love of his life, tell him I put his suspenders♥ back in his closet.
Mrs. Larrabee: You’re not leaving now. You’ll miss my fireworks.
Linus: It’s OK mother. I had a pony ride, and I got my face painted. Goodnight . . .David,
David . . .Come in.
Sabrina: I came to say goodbye.
Linus: What?
Sabrina: Don’t come out! If I look at you I might not be able to get through this.
Linus: OK.
Sabrina: Please don’t say anything. I’m leaving tomorrow for Paris, and I’ll be away for a long time.
Well, I don’t expect you to think about me while I’m gone. You haven’t thought about me
while I was here. I just want to say, I think . . . I think I know you better than anybody else. I
mean whatever they think or say, I know the truth, that you’re a wonderful person–kind and
generous. And for what it’s worth, know that someone very far away is thinking of you.
So if there is anything I can ever do . . .
Linus: Could you bring me one of those little Eiffel Tower♥ paperweights?
Sabrina: Oh my God!
Woman: Welcome to Vogue♥, Sabrina. You speak no French, yes?
Sabrina: No.
Woman: No?
Sabrina: I mean yes, I don’t. Sorry. Please, could you repeat the question? . . . I’m sorry, I don’t . . .
Martine: You know I speak very good English . . . and also, it is most important . . .
Man: Ingrid! Hurry up!
Ingrid: I’m putting in my contacts.
Martine: No, no–another one, another one. No! No! No! No! Another one, another one, the nice
one.
Man: Oh . . .
Woman: Sabrina, don’t worry for Martine. I tortured her, now she tortures you. Succeed? You’ll get
someone of your own to torture.
Fairchild: Well, you’ve only been there for two weeks. I doubt every single person in Paris thinks
you’re an idiot.
Sabrina: Only because I haven’t met them all.
Fairchild: Sabrina, you’re being much too hard on yourself. Give it a chance. Now what matters is
you’re away from here; experiencing new things, getting another view of the world, finding
new friends, and not constantly thinking about you know who.
Fairchild: She’s fine. She hasn’t adjusted♥ completely.
Man: She’s miserable. I knew it.
Woman: I told you not to send her.
Rosa: Mr. Tom, maybe it’s not for me to put my hands in this. But when I first come to this country, I
am alone, like Sabrina. I just weigh more. So I asked to God, “Why I am here?” I say “Why
God?” But there is no answer, so I stop crying. It takes eleven years.
Fairchild: Thank you, Rosa.
Joanna: Did she mention David?
Fairchild: Just that life without him is a helpless abyss♥ of misery and despair. I believe those were her
words.
Louis: Have a drink with me . . . What I do isn’t . . . I will . . .

第一部分 精通语汇

*among other things

 出处：Among other things, the Larrabees were noted for the parties they gave.
除此之外，Larrabee 一家还以举办晚会而著称。
解析：“Among other things”是口语中表示“列举的不一而足”的生动表达。
活用：1) I bought a pair of boots and a scarf, among other things.
除了一些其他的东西，我还买了一双靴子和一块丝巾。
2) We discussed, among other things, the war in Afganistan,
我们谈论了很多事情，除此之外还包括阿富汗的战争。
*serious
出处：…and turned a hundred-million-dollar family business into some serious money.
并把原本价值一亿的家族产业变成了巨额资产。
解析：serious除了我们熟悉的“严肃的意思之外，如上句所示，表示相当数量的，大量的意
思。
活用：Serious 在口语中的另一个常用语意是“很好的”：
1．He’s got some serious stereo equipment.
他有一套好的立体声音响。
Serious 还表示别开玩笑，Be serious
可以表示“别开玩笑，别没正经”的意思。
2．-I can swim across the English Strait in one hour.
我能一小时游过英吉利海峡。
3．-Be serious! You can hardly swim at all.
别逗了,你还不大会游泳呢！
当 serious表示与异性的关系时，它的意思是“严肃的，认真对待的”
4．Don’t even think about Sherry. She has a serious boyfriend.
别打雪莉的主意了，她早就有固定的男朋友了。
5．David is her first serious boyfriend.
大卫是她的第一个真正意义上的男朋友。
*drop off
出处：Listen, I gotta drop something off in David’s room.
对了，我得去大卫的房间放点儿东西。
解析：作为一个常用词组，drop off的主要意义包括：
活用：1. 把……放下
I’ll drop the coat off at the cleaner’s on my way to school.
我会在上学的路上顺便把大衣放在干洗店。
2. 下降，衰落
The production has dropped off.
产量减少了。
3. 让……下车
Drop me off at the gate.
请让我在大门那儿下车。
4. 入睡，睡着
She dropped off in front of the TV.
她看着电视睡着了。
*somebody
出处：-I thought I heard somebody.
–No, it’s nobody.
-我还以为自己听到了什么人的声音呢。
-不，没有人。
解析：口语中的“somebody”和“nobody”除了表示“某人”和“没人”的意义外，还各有 其他含
 义：somebody 或者 be somebody，表示重要人物或者自我感觉是一个大人物；nobody
则表示默默无闻的小人物。
活用：1. She is the first person who has made me feel like I am somebody.
她是第一个让我觉得自己了不起的人。
2. They think themselves somebodies.
他们自我感觉了不起。
3. I’m tired of being nobody.
我已经厌倦了做个无名小卒。
4.You were nobody until you met somebody.
在遇到那人以前，你一直是个默默无闻的小人物。
*get through
出处：If I look at you, I might not be able to get through this. 如果我看着你，也许就无法把话
说清楚。
解析：get through 在英语中的意义很多，大家牢固掌握之后可以使自己的语言表达更加生
动和灵活。
活用：1. 表达清楚：
It’s hard to get through to those who won’t pay attention.
让那些心不在焉的人明白我的意思是一件难事。
2. 通过考试，考试及格：
I’m afraid David can’t get through his French test this time.
我担心大卫这次法语考试会不及格。
3. 消磨，度过时光：
How did they ever get through Alaska winters？
他们是怎么度过阿拉斯加的冬天的？
4. 花销，挥霍：
He gets through at least a hundred thousand bucks every time he is on vacation.
每次度假，他都起码挥霍掉十万美金。
5. 做完，吃完，喝完：
Why don’t we dine out when you get through your work?
工作做完后，咱们出去吃饭吧？
*you-know-who
出处：…and not constantly thinking about you-know-who.
不要老想着那个人(此处指 David)。
解析：you-know-who是大家应该掌握的一个典型的俚语，指不言而喻的那个人。
活用：1. 类似的构词法还有：you-know-what，那个东西，指大家心知肚明、无须明言的东
西。
John would give anything for a bottle of you-know-what.
John为了得到一瓶那玩意儿可以放弃一切。
通过这句话，大家应该明白John这个人是个不折不扣的酒鬼，并且每个认识他的
人都明白这一事实，因此 you-know-what 指的是不言自明的东西。
2. you-know-why 指的是众所周知的原因。
I hate that you-know-why look on his face when he told me the story.
他给我讲事情时我特别痛恨他脸上那副“你知道什么原因”的表情。

第二部分 举一反三

*I just don’t feel like buying any more networks this year.
我今年就是不想买任何的广播电视网。
解析：Feel like 的句型是想要、有某种念头的意思，后面常接名词或名词性的词：
 1. One day，I just felt like a little running，so I ran.
有一天，我突然觉得想跑步，于是我就跑了起来。
2. Do you feel like a cup of coffee?
你想来杯咖啡吗？
3. I don’t feel like dancing right now.
我现在不想跳舞。
4. She didn’t feel like going to work.
她不想去工作。

*What if he forgets all about me?

要是他完全忘了我该怎么办？
解析： 1. What if是口语里的常用句型，后面接的是陈述语序的从句，表达的含义为：如
果……将会怎么样？尤其适用于假设一种让人不开心或者恐怖的局面发生时：
1) What if we get robbed on our vacation?
万一我们在度假的时候被抢劫了怎么办？
2) What if she burns the whole house when you are away?
要是她在你出门的时候把整个房子给烧了怎么办？
2. 这个句型的另一个含义适用于提出建议，意为：如果……怎样？
1) What if we move the bookcase over there? Don’t you think it looks better?
我们把书橱移到那边，那样看起来会不会好一点？
2) What if we dine out tonight?
今晚我们出去吃怎么样？
3. 有时，它还表达“即使…又有什么关系？”的意义：
1) --You can’t call him now.
–What if I do?
--你现在不能给他打电话。
--我打了又有什么要紧？
2)--You have to go to college.
–What if I don’t?
–你必须得上大学。
--我不上又有什么关系？

*This is business, mother.

妈妈，我们现在谈的是生意。
解析：This is 句型几乎是每个中国学生学习英语的入门句型，在实际应用中，它的含义并
不尽如我们所学的“这是……”，更多的时候需要根据语境来确定它的准确意义。
1. This is London.
这里是伦敦。 （BBC 广播开播用语，大家还可以经常听到This is VOA﹍等的类似
用法）
2. This is my son, Ben.
这是我儿子，本。（介绍用语）
3. This is Mary speaking.
我是玛丽。（打电话用语）
4. Look, this is your father talking to you.
听好了，是你老爸在和你说话。（表强调）
现在大家应该体会到了，在日常英语里，这个句型带有强调、突出的含义。

*Now what matters is you are away from here, …

现在重要的是你要远离这里…
 解析：what 引导的从句在句子当中做主语，是口语中很有表达力的一种方式，大家可以多
背诵一些类似的句型，今后在自己的交流中做到脱口而出。
1. What we are trying to do is to work out this puzzle.
我们正试图揭开这谜团。
2. What matters in this is we get hooked up with that association.
重要的是我们终于和那个组织联系上了。
3. What has done can’t be undone.
木已成舟／生米已经煮成了熟饭。

第三部分 美语思维

1、It never rained on the night of a Larrabee party—the Larrabees wouldn’t have stood for it.
Larrabee家里开晚会的时候从来不下雨，否则他们家是无法忍受的。
这部电影的魅力在于语言的精练和到位，要做到这样，只有从思维的高度来把握语言。本
句话从字面理解来说，应该不难理解。但是这一夸张的运用只是为了印证 Larrabee 家的权势。
在电影的开始，尽管始终未出现“rich”这样的字眼，我们已经通过种种细节的介绍，知道这个家
族是多么地富有；同样，在说明他们家人是所谓的通天人物时，也使用了相同的办法，“prominent
/ influential”的结论是观众自己得出来的。Larrabee 他们家在安排活动时总能做到天衣无缝，不
允许出一点儿差错，甚至连老天爷也要对他们敬让三分，采取合作的态度。这一原则在本片之
后的情节发展中得到了很好的印证。大家今后在需要阐述自己的观点时，应该注意采取类似的
方法，少用华而不实的大词、难词，尽量用小词达意，simple but elegant（简洁不失优雅）才是
表达的最高境界。多通过细节或者事实说话，由听者（读者）自己得出结论。
下面的例句也是用事实说话的典范：
He graduated from Yale at nineteen, and took his mother and company for a ride on the
fiber-optic highway.
长子Linus是一个天才，精明的商人和工作狂，“他十九岁就从耶鲁毕业，然后带着他的母
亲和家族企业走上了飞速发展的道路”（意味着以惊人的速度获得了长足的发展），由此，Linus
在读书和做生意方面的超人才能尽在不言中了。
He was in and out of many schools and even more relationships.
次子David是以一个游手好闲的花花公子的面目出现在观众面前的，他做事情总是半途而
废，因此“他从若干学校肄业，和无数的女孩有染”。在本段电影里，类似的例子随手可得，在
介绍母子三人的不同影响力时，是分别这样说的：Maude was on the cover of Fortune. Maude曾经
是《财富》的封面人物。
Linus was on the cover of Time. Linus 曾做过《时代》的封面人物。David did a GAP Ad. David
给GAP这一服装品牌做过广告。母亲和长子在财经界、商界的非凡影响力不言而喻，而次子风
流倜傥的花花公子形象也跃然 纸上。

2、It’s OK, mother. I had a pony ride, and I got my face painted.
得了，妈妈。我已经骑过了小马，并且也涂过了花脸。
大家在观赏过一定数量的美国电影之后，会发现素以直率闻名的美国人在言谈中极少直截
了当地说“no”，而总是比较委婉地表达，即使被拒，也不至于显得过于生硬。面对母亲要求他
看焰火表演的挽留，Linus 没有直言自己公务缠身而必须离开，只是告诉老妈，自己已经尽兴
了（大家会发现事实上Linus在晚会上只忙于自己的生意）。至于骑小马，涂花脸这些游戏，仅
是孩子们狂欢时的保留项目，Linus 只是敷衍母亲自己该玩儿的都玩儿了，现在离开没什么可
遗憾的。

3、I tortured her. Now she tortures you. Succeed? You’ll get someone of your own to torture.
我曾折磨过她,现在她又来折磨你,有朝一日你成功了，也就有资格去折磨别人了。
 这句话是对我们所熟悉的 “吃得苦中苦，方为人上人”的古训的很好的英文版本。老外们（本
文出自法国人之口）也相信万事开头难，面对气馁的Sabrina，惟有劝她面对挑战，忍受被折磨
的痛苦。人们到了一个新环境，只有在被上级和同事折磨的时候，才能真正地认识到自己的不
足和差距，看清别人折磨你的资本，并努力地缩小这种差距。一般来讲，大多数人的奋斗历程，
都是先在别人手下忍辱负重，而后厚积薄发的从奴隶到将军的过程。这个世界的竞争原本就残
酷无情，人类的竞争法则就是胜者为王，逆水行舟，不进则退。

4、Sabrina, you’re being much too hard on yourself. Give it a chance.

Sabrina，你对自己也太苛刻了。给自己一个机会吧!
学会鼓励别人，也是大家在接触欧美文化时应注意掌握的一项交流技巧，在这部电影中我
们会发现很多类似的细节。美国人相信的是，要善待自己，善待生活，困难只是一时的，不要
轻言放弃，否则将难成大器。当女儿在异国他乡受挫的时候，最需要的是亲人的鼓励，因此Mr.
Fairchild劝女儿不要对自己要求过高，做事情要有耐心和恒心，即使在最艰难的时刻都不要放弃，
要积极乐观地寻求解决问题的方法，甚至干脆暂且将烦恼搁置一边， “let it be”，由它去吧，但
是一定要给自己充裕的时间和机会，“give it a chance”，别着急，慢慢来，这里面是不是也包含
了大多数成功者共同的生活哲学呢？

5、But when I first come to this country, I am alone, like Sabrina. I just weigh more. So I asked
to God, ‘Why I am here?’ I say ‘why God?’ But there is no answer, so I stop crying. It takes
eleven years.
我刚来的时候，也象现在的Sabrina一样，是一个人，我只是比她要重得多。我问上帝，“我干嘛
要到这里来？”我说，“为什么呀，上帝？”可是没有人给我答案。我终于停止了哭泣，竟然整整
用了十一年的时间。
Rosa 的英语尽管不标准，充斥着用词、时态和句法的错误，语调里也带有浓重的西班牙语
口音，但在这里，她却用寥廖数语将美国第一代移民的艰辛奋斗史刻画地十分动人。人在痛苦
无助时，尤其在自己最迷茫的阶段，往往求助于神灵的帮助，希望上帝或者佛祖或者菩萨给自
己一个答复，为什么自己需要这样苦苦求索，万能的上帝也无法为绝望中的人指点迷津，所谓
叫天天不应，叫地地不答。也许这个问题的答案只有自己知道，因为命运掌握在每个人自己的
手里，“God helps those who help themselves.”自助者天助才是真理，但真正地得道者却是经过了
生活的磨砺后才最终参透的。Rosa是幸运的，用了十一年的时间终于停止了哭泣，融入到美国
文化的熔炉当中，又有多少人最终也不能为这种文化所接受，而始终徘徊在美国的主流之外？
这段话当中，以Rosa为代表的美国第一代移民所忍受的精神上的折磨和生活的艰辛，全部通过
一句“I say‘why God？’But there is no answer”表达了出来。

第二单元 I Met Myself In Paris

Linus: Fairchild. Fairchild: Good morning, sir.

David: Hey, Linus! Got a minute?
Linus: David, does it ever occur to you that you are an officer of the Larrabee Corporation?
David: Listen, Linus. I met someone.
Linus: Recall the address of our building? It’s 389 Park Avenue.
David: Hey, I’m not kidding.
Linus: Your office is on the 48th floor.
David: This is really somebody.
Linus: So what’s the problem?
David: Well, I’ve invited her for dinner here Friday. And I just don’t want you and mother to . . .
Listen, this girl is smart, she’s really smart.
Linus: Well, that certainly hasn’t come up before.
David: Listen, Linus. She’s a real woman. She’s not a, you know, a . . .
Linus: Transvestite♥?
David: She’s not a bimbo♥. She’s a doctor, pediatrician♥, actually.
Linus: How did you meet her?
David: Well, I was at this party and the host’s kid got sick with something and I rushed him over to
Lennox Hill Emergency. And she was the resident♥ on duty and we just . . . we just hit it
right off.
Linus: How’d the sick kid make out?
David: Listen! well you guys meet her just try to make me look good. I mean, I know I look good. But
ya know, try to make me sound good. Mention my accomplishments♥, my qualities. You
can be creative. Lie, OK? She says her folks know you.
Linus: What’s her name?
David: Tyson, Elizabeth Tyson.
Linus: Tyson Electronics, Tyson?
David: Tyson, I don’t know.
Mrs. Larrabee: Here’s a toughie♥, which one works for a living?
David: Wow, great hat! Mother.
Mrs. Larrabee: Good morning, blue eyes.
Linus: Bring her around.We’ll try to make you look good.
David: So, you guys work Sundays now, huh?
Linus: It’s Wednesday, David. Linus: Guess what? David’s taking out Patrick Tyson’s daughter.
Mrs. Larabee: Well, well, well. Mack: Yes sir?
Linus: Mack, give me Harvey. Harvey: Harvey.
Linus: Harvey, I want you to start buying up chunks♥ of Tyson stock. Not so much that anybody
would notice. That’s it.
Mrs. Larrabee: I hope she doesn’t look like Patrick . . .

Mrs. Larrabee: For once your father didn’t lie. You are lovely.
Elizabeth: Thank you.
Mrs. Larrabee: I’m Maude.
Elizabeth: Pleasure.
Linus: Linus.
Elizabeth: I’ve heard a lot about you from my father.
Mrs. Larrabee: And you’re really a doctor?
Elizabeth: No, he made that up.
David: She was just promoted♥ to assistant head of pediatrics♥. And I told her the hospital can count
on us for a couple of million dollars.
Mrs. Larrabee: David!
Linus: Is he a world class philanthropist♥, or what?
Louie: Just a squeeze♥.
Sabrina: I like Louie. He’s funny and sweet. He’s such a good photographer.
Woman: But someone is in the way. Is it this David you mentioned casually forty or fifty times when
you first came over? He sounds perhaps like an illusion♥.
Sabrina: He keeps me company.
Woman: You think so? Illusions are dangerous people. They have no flaws. I came here from
Provence♥, alone, uneducated. For 8 months–no more than that–a year, I sat in a café. I
drank coffee. And I wrote nonsense in a journal. And then somehow, it was not nonsense. I
went for long walks and I met myself in Paris. You seem to be embarrassed by loneliness, by
 being alone. It’s only a place to start.

Nurse: Dr. Florence, dial 118 please. Dr. Florence, please dial 118.
Elizabeth: I’m sorry about your party.
David: It’s OK.
Elizabeth: Are you hungry? I’m starving.
David: Tell ya what I’ll do. Draw you a hot bath, whip us up a superb♥ omelet♥. Do you have eggs,
cheese, green pepper, tomato?
Elizabeth: Oh, no green pepper, no tomato.
David: Well, then I’ll just whip us up a somewhat superb omelet.
Elizabeth: David, you are the best.
David: You mean makin’ a hot bath and an omelet are roughly on a par with♥ saving a five year old
kid’s life?
Elizabeth: It’ll save my life.
David: God, you’re easy on me.
Elizabeth: OK, then why don’t you marry me?
David: OK, why don’t I?
Elizabeth: Don’t kid about stuff like that.
David: OK, why don’t I?
Elizabeth: You sure you know what it is?
David: Yeah, that thing where ya hang together a lot, and sleep in the same room, and button each
other’s hard-to-reach buttons.
Elizabeth: Then I accept.
David: Really? Why?
Woman: Mr. Larrabee?
Mack: David, what a nice surprise.
Mack: He’s at lunch, he doesn’t like . . .
David: Ron. Ron. I need to talk to you.
Linus: I’m in a meeting.
David: When was the last time I came here?
Linus: You’re right. Ron. Ron.
David: I wondered why I was suddenly being treated with so much respect.
Linus: Is something bothering you David?
David: You’ve been pushing me into this relationship with Elizabeth so you could engineer a merger♥
with Tyson.
Linus: Wait a moment. Pushing you? I could burn in hell for the lies I told about you. You begged me
to make you look good in front of Elizabeth.
David: You never said a word about planning to make an offer to Patrick.
Linus: “Talk about my accomplishments,” you said, “my qualities. Be creative lie!” you said.
David: I can’t do this, Linus. I’m not ready to make this kind of commitment♥.
Linus: Oh, I see. She must have asked for an actual wedding date.
David: I don’t know what came over me. She was healing children. I was in a tuxedo. I’m not in any
position to take care of a wife.
Linus: Elizabeth is a doctor and a millionaire, David. She won’t be a burden. You don’t deserve her.
But she appears to love you.
David: Yeah, see, doesn’t that worry you a little bit? I mean about her mental health♥?
Linus: David.
David: So this is all just a coincidence♥?
Linus: It’s an opportunity.
David: Opportunity?
Linus: What do you expect me to do? Disqualify myself from a billion dollar merger because I might
have family connections?
David: What are you doing? It was just a question!
Linus: Look at this thing. Not a scratch.
David: Is this some new way of changing the subject?
Linus: No one in the world has a flat panel screen♥ this size, except Patrick Tyson. And the damn
thing’s indestructible♥. He’s sitting on the hottest technology in town and everyone in Wall
Street knows it. We’ve got so much competition on this merger that . . .
David: Wait a minute, Linus. You’re talking about my life.
Linus: I pay for your life, David. My life makes your life possible.
David: I resent that.
Linus: So do I. Look at yourself. You went to law school, you never took the bar. You went to business
school, I can’t get you anywhere near the office. You studied languages, you don’t speak.
Instruments, you don’t play. You have a series of girlfriends, you never see more than twice.
Do you not see a pattern here?
David: Who are you to lecture me about closeness? Your idea of a long-term relationship is giving
your date a chance to order dessert.
Linus: I don’t have time for dessert. I’m too busy with this company. You’re a grown man, David.
Finish something. Elizabeth Tyson’s the best thing that ever happened to you, and you told
me so yourself.

Mr. Tyson: I would like to propose a toast…to my baby girl, Dr. Elizabeth Tyson, talented MD♥. And
to my future son-in-law, David Larrabee, lucky S.O.B. Just kidding, David, just kidding.
Now, we’re all very lucky. We’re very lucky. Not only is this the joining forever of two
gorgeous♥ people, but two gorgeous companies.
Linus: Here, here!
Mr. Tyson: I want to wish you all the luck and happiness you deserve, and may your firstchild be a
masculine♥ child.
Mrs. Tyson: It’s from Serpico. Tell Yoshi to bring the Portobello.
Servant: Ahora? (Spanish)
Mrs. Tyson: Oui. (French)
Linus: You’re quite a linguist♥.
Mrs. Tyson: Yes. I traveled a lot before I married Patrick. I was a stewardess.
Linus: Now they call them flight attendants.
Mrs. Tyson: Oh really? Well I bet I could still get your seat back in the upright position.
Elizabeth: Whenever they try to be funny, it comes out perverse♥, or terrifying.
David: I see, Elizabeth: You’ll get used to it.
Mr. Fairchild: . . . and to be sure to tell you that she misses you and sends you all of her love.
Joanna: But what does she say about the engagement?
Woman: You didn’t tell her?
Mr. Fairchild: I don’t know how. I don’t know what to say.
Rosa: You say “Darling Sabrina, la vida es sueno♥, your life is a dream and now it is over.” I know
because we Spaniards♥ have . . .
Mr. Fairchild: My dearest Sabrina, although I am sure that this will come as a shock, it is my belief
that what I’m about to tell you is all for the best. I know how strongly you have always felt
about this, so I have been reluctant to write.
Louie: I am in Paris, but you are somewhere else.
Sabrina: I’m sorry, Louie. I shouldn’t have done this.
Louie: I would like to help. But what you have to fix you won’t fix it in bed. You have to fix it here.
Sabrina: Dear dad, this is my last letter from Paris. I may even be home before you get it. Don’t worry
about picking me up. I’d like to surprise you. Amazing - it’s gone by so quickly. Gertrude
Stein said “America is my country, and Paris is my hometown.” I’ll always feel that way
about Paris. I want so much for you to know what it’s meant to me. It’s turned cold out, but I
don’t feel cold. Across the street someone is playing “La Vie en Rose♥”. They do it for the
tourists. But I’m always surprised at how it moves me. It means seeing life through rose
colored glasses. Only in Paris, where the light is pink, that song makes sense. But I’ll have it
 in my pocket when I get home, and I’ll take it with me wherever I go from now on. Love to
you, dad.

第一部分 精通语汇

kid
出处：Hey, I’m not kidding. 嘿！我可不是闹着玩儿的。
活用：在美国口语中，kid是一个信手拈来就可使用的词汇，做动词时，一般当开玩笑讲：
1. He’s not really sad; he’s just kidding.
他不是真地难过，只不过是开开玩笑罢了。
2. You won a ticket to Tahitti? You must be kidding (me).
你赢了一张到塔西提岛的机票？你准是骗我。
3. Ellen is 30? No kidding?
艾伦竟然都三十岁了？别逗了。
此词的另一个意思是欺骗，自欺欺人：
4. She has been trying to kid herself that she’s got a chance to win him.
她一直欺骗自己，觉得自己有机会赢得他的心。
它所组成的动词词组最常用的是kid around，也表示戏谑，开玩笑的意思：
5. I have no intention of taking her out. I am just kidding around.
我根本就没打算约她，我只不过是随便说说而已。
另外，做名词用时，它还有一个在口语里常用的意义，表示弟弟或者妹妹：
6. This is my kid sister, Anne.
这是我的妹妹，安妮。
give
出处：Maude, give me Harvey. Maude, 给我接通Harvey的电话。
解析：作为口语表达中的万能词，“give”所表达的意义自然很多，下面列举几例固定搭配，
希望大家牢记，并能做到活学活用。
活用：1. I’ll give you 30 minutes to make it here.
我限你三十分钟赶过来。
2. Do you give me a choice, or do I have to do it?
是你给我选择的机会，还是我必须得这样做？
3. I hope my daughter didn’t give you a shock.
但愿我女儿没有令您震惊。
4. The spokesman is giving a press conference tomorrow.
明天发言人将举行新闻发布会。
5. I don’t like pork. Give me vegetables and fish any day.
我不吃猪肉。每天让我吃点蔬菜、鱼就行了。
6. Yes, we’re speeding. I’ll give you that, but we gotta rush a sick kid over to the
emergency.
是的，我们超速了，这一点我承认。但是，我们是为了送一个孩子去急诊。
7. Sabrina, you’re being too hard on yourself. Give it a chance. Sabrina，
你对自己也未免太苛刻了。给自己一个机会吧。
8. And this gives me the raise I deserve for the new position I’m assuming.
这个文件给予我承担新职位所得到的加薪。
make up
出处：No, he made that up. 不，他捏造出来的。
解析：Make up是口语中常用到的一个词，除了以上“捏造、编造”的意思外，它还有下面几
个意思。
活用：1. 补足
 May I make up the difference for you, Ms.?
女士，让我来补足差额吧。
2. 补充、弥补
We must make up the time we lost by working even harder.
我们惟有加倍努力，才能弥补失去的时间。
3. 组成、构成
Sixty minutes make up an hour.
一小时有六十分钟。
4. 化妆
She’s really good at make-up.
她确实很会化妆。
5. 和解
It’s a custom for them to make up from quarrels with a kiss.
他们的习俗是相互亲吻以示尽释前嫌。
6. 整理、收拾
Make up your room before going out.
出门前先把房间收拾好。
7. 下定（决心）
―Don’t be so foolish to adventure this.
―I’ve made up my mind.
--你傻呀，去冒险做这种事。
--我已经下定决心了。
count
And I told her the hospital can count on us for a couple of million dollars.
我答应她，我们会给医院捐几百万。
解析：Count 这个词的含义非常多，除了我们熟悉的“计算、数数”的意思外，还有“计算在
内”、“考虑”、“认为、视为”等多种含义，使得它在英语中运用广泛，而且形成了很多有特定意
义的搭配。
活用：count on/upon依赖、仰仗、指望
1．You can count on my help.
我一定会帮你的。
2．I can’t count on a raise this year.
今年我不指望有任何加薪的机会了。
3．I count on you ,more than you know .
你不知道我有多么需要你。
count in 包括、计及
4．Do count me in for the barbecue this weekend.
这个周末的烧烤一定算我一个。
5．count out 不包括、不计及
Count Mary out, she can’t even swim.
玛丽排除在外，她甚至连游泳都不会。
count against 低估、认为不利于
6．I don’t mean to count against you, but you should have finished the design by now.
我不想和你过不去，但是现在你真该完成设计了。
count for anything/nothing/little 有价值、有重要性的／无甚价值／无关紧要
7．Such men do not count for anything.
这种人成不了什么大事。
keep somebody company
 出处：He keeps me company.
原意是指“陪伴”、“与某人作伴的意思”，在这里，Sabrina 借此词表达了自己对David
的暗恋之情。Sabrina一直爱慕英俊潇洒的David，虽然鲜有机会和他在一起，但心里
总是时时刻刻地想念着他，关注着他的一举一动，就算远赴巴黎也无法将其忘怀。“to
keep company”生动形象地展现了David在Sabrina心目中的地位。以下是该词的一些
例句：
活用：1. Please keep me company, I’m afraid of the dark.
陪陪我吧，我怕黑。
2. I’ll take a trip to Europe. Would you like to keep company with me?
我要去趟欧洲，和我一起去吧？
3. He has been keeping company with Jenny all his life.
他一生都和詹妮厮守。
4. You are coming home？ Shall I keep you company？
你要回家？我陪你吧？
stuff
出处：Don’t kid about stuff like that.
别拿这种事情开玩笑。
解析：Stuff 作名词时，指某种物质、东西，或某种行为、特长、特征等，在口语中的使用
非常广泛。
活用：1. Do you call this stuff beer?
你把这种东西叫做啤酒？
2. Don’t give me that stuff about being tired.
少跟我来这一套，说你累了。
在俚语习惯中，stuff 还用来指现金、毒品（尤指海洛因）等。
3. Hey, you guy, got stuffs now?
嘿，老兄，现在有钱了吗？
4. ―How’s the stuff?
―Wonderful!
－这批货怎么样？
－棒极了。

第二部分 举一反三

1、David, does it ever occur to you that you’re an officer of the Larrabee Corporation?
David，你是否想过自己是黎氏企业的高级管理人员？
解析：Does it ever occur to you that﹍意为“你有没有想到……”，是常用句式之一，其中“occur
to”是“想起、想到（某个主意、某件事情）”的意思，尤其用于“突然想到，灵机一动”
的场合。
1) Did it ever occur to you that I would be fired for this cheating?
你有没有想过我可能因为撒这个谎而被解雇？
2) The idea never occurred to me.
我从来没动过这个念头。
3) It suddenly occurred to me that I could ask John for some help.
我突然想到或许可以找约翰帮忙。
4）Didn’t it ever occur to you that he might be lying ?
难道你就从来没想到他有可能在撒谎。

2、I wondered why I was suddenly being treated with so much respect.
 我说我怎么突然就受到重视了呢。
解析：Wonder后接疑问词引导的宾语从句，一般表示“想知道”、“想了解”，但这类句子
常常根据语气的不同而有不同的含义。像David进门就对他哥哥说的这句话，实际
上就是因为他看了新闻报道后，怀疑Linus极力促成他与Elizabeth的婚姻主要是为
了自己的生意，所以I wonder why﹍在这里应该理解为“难怪”。请看以下的例句：
1）I was just wondering why he was late for such an important party.
我刚才还奇怪怎么这么重要的晚会他也会迟到呢。
2）I wonder what you can really do by yourself.
你真不知道你自己到底能做点什么？
3）I wonder when he could come.
谁知道他什么时候才能来呢。
4）I wonder whether you would come for a dinner.
能否赏光来吃顿晚饭？
5）I am wondering who he is.
我还以为那是谁呢。
6）I was wondering if you could meet me here this afternoon.
不知您今天下午能否来这里见我。
7）He’d wondered where everybody had gone.
他只是想知道所有的人都跑哪里去了。

3、I’m not in any position to take care of a wife.

我还无法照顾妻子。
解析：在描述某人的情况，说明其是否合适做某事时，我们可以借用in/out of position这一
固定搭配。其原意是指“在（不在）适当位置”，常被引申为“有（无）能力”：
1) I’m in position to take this task.
我有能力来承担这项任务。
2) Are you in position to apply for an M.D. degree?
你现在有能力来申请医学博士学位了吗？
3) I don’t think I’m in the position to get through the exam.
我担心自己能力不够，不能通过这次考试。

4、Elizabeth Tyson is the best thing that ever happened to you, and you told me so yourself.
伊丽莎白对你来说，确实是天赐良缘，而这也是你亲口告诉我的。
解析：﹍happen to sb 指某人经历、碰到或在某人身上发生的事情：
1) It’s the worst thing that ever happened to me. I hardly believed that I had been cheated
like that.
这是我有生以来碰到过的最糟糕的事情，我从来没想到会被人骗得这么惨。
2) If anything happens to him, do let me know.
如果他出了什么事，请一定通知我。
3) Am I in a lot of pain? Look at your little hand. Guess what happened to me？
我疼不疼？瞧瞧你那小手。你猜我遇到什么事了？
4) --What happens to Sabrina?
--She grows up. --Sabrina
–怎么了？
–她长大了。

5、I would like to propose a toast…to my baby girl…

我想举杯祝颂，祝愿我的宝贝女儿……
 解析：I would like to do sth是表达个人愿望和想法时的客气而委婉的说法，无论在正式场合
还是在非正式场合都用得比较多：
1) First of all , I would like to thank the chairman for giving me the chance to speak here.
首先，请允许我感谢主席让我有机会在此发言。
2) I would like to take the honor to invite you for dinner.
如能邀您进餐，我将不胜荣幸。
3) I would like to have a salad for lunch.
午饭我还是吃份沙拉吧。
4) I would like to go swimming after class.
课后我想去游泳。
5) I’d like to have a look around this area first.
首先，我想看看周边的环境。

6、…although I’m sure that this will come as a shock, it is my belief that what I’m about to tell
you is all for the best.
有件事，我肯定，对你来说将是个打击，但为了你好，我觉得还是应该告诉你。
解析：“我相信……”、“我想……”、“我认为……”、“我觉得……”的句式在英语中可以有多
种表达方式——“I believe that﹍”、“I think/consider/reckon/feel that﹍”、“It’s my belief
that﹍”等。这些句型在英语中无疑都属于常用句型，在这里想提醒大家注意的是“I
believe that﹍”和“It’s my belief that…”两个句式，这在口语中，尤其是美式的口语中
十分流行。 在语言本质上，I believe that﹍不仅比 I think that﹍等句式表现得更为强
势，而且更 突出地展现了美国人崇尚独立、自信和个性自由的特点。
1) I believe she will make you happy.
我相信她会给你带来幸福的。
2) I believed that everything would get along well as time went by.
我相信，随着时光的流逝，一切都会好起来。
3) I believe those were her words.
我确信她就是那么讲的。

第三部分 美语思维

1、--Listen, Linus. She’s a real woman. She’s not a, you know, a…

--Transvestite?
虽然David风流成性，但这一次对Elizabeth 却是动了真心，当他在想向哥哥郑重介绍自己
的新女友的时候，却被Linus抢先了一句，因为Linus熟悉弟弟的生活方式，对于David频繁更换
女朋友已经是司空见惯，他对弟弟的选择向来冷嘲热讽。“real woman”被David发挥，既可以表
示“女性”的含义，又具有“很有女人味”的含义。Transvestite 的中文意思是“异装癖”，Linus机智、
幽默地反问弟弟该不是找了一个心理变态的异装癖吧。David之所以吞吞吐吐地无法为现任的女
朋友和以前的女友划清界限，就是因为连他都明白自己以前的品位实在不敢恭维，都是些花瓶
式的无知女人。

2、--Here is a toughie. Which one works for a living?

--Wow, great hat mother.
正话反说、反话正说是英语口语表达的一大特点，这在Mrs. Larrabee的话语中体现得特别
突出。一大早竟然能撞见无所事事的小儿子，Mrs. Larrabee觉得奇怪至极，因此揶揄的问一问
兄弟俩到底谁要为生计奔波忙碌。大家都心知肚明Mrs. Larrabee不过是想批评David整天不务正
业罢了。David自然明白母亲的意思，但他在女人堆里混出来，当然知道如何使她们息怒，因此
把妈 妈的一顶帽子夸了个天花乱坠，使Mrs. Larrabee果然心花怒放。英语中赞赏别人的穿着打
扮也是打招呼的习惯说法。简短的用词如Davi所言是非常有实用价值的。
3、--David!
--Is he a world-class philanthropist, or what?
David这位一掷千金的富家公子作派时常会出人意料，这次为追求Elizabeth竟自作主张说要
给医院捐几百万美元，难怪老妈乍听到这个消息会那么吃惊——这孩子长这么大了还不懂事，
真是不干活不知赚钱难，不当家不知柴米贵。大家注意Larrabee当着Elizabeth的面实在是不好反
应过激，只得通过语调的变化，谴责David做事不当。Linus为了生意则一心想促成弟弟和Elizabeth
的婚姻，虽然他也觉得David的做法有些出格，但跟十亿的生意比，这点钱还算花得比较值，所
以他站出来为弟弟打圆场，以免这件事的纠缠会影响整个大局的发展。这也体现了Linus的原则，
一切以家族利益至上。Everything is business.

4、You think so? Illusions are dangerous people. They have no flaws. I came here from Provence,
alone, uneducated. For 8 months–no more than that–a year, I sat in a café, I drank coffee, and I
wrote nonsense in a journal. And then somehow, it was not nonsense. I went for long walks and I
met myself in Paris. You seem to be embarrassed by loneliness, by being alone. It’s only a place
to start.
这位前辈的一番话点出了Sabrina的问题所在，并引起了她对自己深深的反省和思考。正如
前辈所说的，每个人都有自我奋斗的过程和轨迹，必须要勇于面对诸如孤独之类的折磨，也正
是在孤独的时候，一个人才可以真实地审视自己，知道自己真正需要的是什么，而后告戒自己
所有的奋斗都需要一个起点，“It’s only a place to start.”这只是自己生活开始的地方——有了这番
点拨，标志着Sabrina结束小女生式的梦想，逐渐走向成熟的开始。

5、--David, you are the best.

Elizabeth 的高明之处在于善于发现别人的优点，并予以及时的赞赏和鼓励，使极少得到家
人肯定和鼓励的David一时间几乎不知所措，时时承认和鼓励他人的优点使Elizabeth的聪颖得以
突出，而且她一语双关，不仅欣赏 David在照顾女孩子方面的出色表现，更暗含了自己对他的
爱意（他是最好的选择），顺顺当当地引出了下面委婉求婚的话（Then why don’t you marry me?）
，
使David措不及防，最终答应了与Elizabeth的婚事。

6、--Look at yourself. You went to law school, you never took the bar. You went to business
school, I can’t get you anywhere near the office. You studied languages, you don’t speak.
Instruments, you don’t play. You have a series of girlfriends, you never see more than twice. Do
you not see a pattern here?
这是一组非常精彩的排比句，大家应该尤其注意体会Linus讲话时思维的缜密和递进。他一
一列举了 David 所做过的种种学业上的尝试，从进法学院，到入商学院，再到学习语言，练乐
器，David最终一事无成，如果说取得律师资格对于很多人来讲是一个过高的目标的话，David
没有成为律师（never take the bar）到也情有可原，而他后来所学的技能在美国人的眼中看来难
度依次递减，David却仍然一无所成，就说不过去了，尤其他最擅长是和女孩子们交往， 而没
有一个能保持长久的关系， 这实际上呼应了第一部分中提到的“﹍Who was in and out of many
schools and even more relationships﹍”。“他进出过许多的学校，和他有染的女人更是多的数不
清”，刻划出了David仅凭一时喜好和心情做事、总是有始无终、什么事情都做不好的行事特点。
第三单元 You are Changing Everything

Linus: Hey.
David: Hey.What are you doing?
Linus: Drove out with Maude. Have to be here for her birthday party. Might as well stay over.
David: Yeah, what’d ya get her?
Linus: Portable♥ fax machine.
David: You sentimental♥ fool.
Linus: Hey, it’s easy for you. She’s so glad you finally set a date. You’ll never have to buy another
present.
David: That’s not what she says. I got her a little Picasso. Having it wrapped in town.
Linus: What did that cost me?
David: I don’t know. So who’s the new bidder♥ on Tyson? Unisat?
Linus: And a couple of other companies.
David: Cash or stock options?
Linus: I love it when you talk dirty. What’s that?
David: A dog.
Linus: Why?
David: Uh, it’s Elizabeth’s gift to mother. She feels guilty about missing the party. She’s stuck at some
UCLA seminar. I gotta go pick up Maude’s present .I want you to know something Linus,
I’m glad about Elizabeth.
Linus: You should be. She’s terrific. She’s smart, independent, pretty as hell.
David: Why don’t you marry her?
Linus: Go on. David: I’m kidding. Kidding!
Sabrina: Hi, how are you?
David: I’m great. Uh, how are you?
Sabrina: Good. I’m just surprised to see you here.
David: Well, you know me. Don’t ya? Uh, can I give you a lift?
Sabrina: Are you on your way home?
David: Yes.
Sabrina: Well, that’s convenient. You sure you wouldn’t mind?
David: Ya know, I ,uh, I can’t remember the name of your street.
Sabrina: Dusoris Lane.
David: What? That’s where I live.
Sabrina: Small world.
David: Big lane.
Sabrina: You don’t recognize me, do you?
David: Yeah, of course I do. You’re my neighbor on Dusoris Lane.
Sabrina: And you’re David.
David: I sure am. One of the lesser♥ Larrabees.
Sabrina: In what way lesser?
David: Pretty much every way. But please, no pity. I could have sworn I knew every pretty girl on the
North Shore.
Sabrina: Oh, I could have sworn you took in more territory than that.
David: Ouch!
Sabrina: Although, that was a while ago. I heard somewhere that you’re engaged to be married.
David: Oh yeah I am. But we’re both very busy, busy people, and it’s been very difficult to set a date.
So come on, give me a clue. Just one.
Sabrina: Oh no. This is too much fun.
David: Please? Sabrina: There’s your driveway♥.
David: I was just gonna say that. Uh, would you like to come in for a drink?
Sabrina: What a good idea!
David: Wow!
Sabrina: It looks like you’re having a party.
David: Tomorrow night.
Sabrina: They used to have lovely parties here.
David: Oh, then you’ve been to them.
Sabrina: No. But I saw the lights from a distance. What’s the occasion? It’s too late for an engagement
party.
David: Oh, no, no. As a matter of fact my fiancee is in California this week. It’s actually a birthday
party for my mother. But then you probably knew that. Listen, party’s at 9:00. Will you
come?
Sabrina: Do you really want me to?
David: Very much. If you’ll tell me who you are.
Linus: Hello, Sabrina.
Sabrina: Hello, Linus.
David: Sabrina? Linus: Have a good time in Paris?
Sabrina: Yes, thank you.
David: Sabrina?
Linus: You look all grown up.
David: Sabrina?
Linus: Why does he keep saying that?
Sabrina: Um, I need to go find my father. I’ll get my bags later.
David: Uh, wait a minute.
Sabrina: Thanks for the ride.
Linus: David, no.
David: What are you talkin’ about? I was just . . .
Linus: No!

Sabrina: I brought you a scarf, Joanna. A real Paris scarf. I’ll show you how to tie it.
Joanna: Has he seen you?
Sabrina: Yes! No . Who?
Joanna: Your father.
Mr. Fairchild: OH, Sabrina!
Sabrina: For going out, for staying in, for laughs.
Mr. Fairchild: Better than Christmas. Who took these?
Sabrina: I did. I hope this hangs out♥ before tomorrow night.
Mr. Fairchild: Tomorrow night is Mrs. Larrabee’s birthday party.
Sabrina: Yes, I’ve been invited.
Mr. Fairchild: By whom?
Sabrina: By David. Of course he didn’t know it was me when he invited me.
Mr. Fairchild: Now that he knows?
Sabrina: I’m still invited. I guess. Maybe I’ll try steaming♥ it. Dad, please. I promised myself years
ago, all those years, hundreds of times, thousands of times, and now I’m invited.
David: Excuse me.
Sabrina: Hello.
David: You’re here?
Sabrina: Yes. I am. That’s true.
David: You look beautiful.
Sabrina: So do you, look good.
Mrs. Tyson: Fabulous party, Maude. I’m so sorry Elizabeth can’t be here.
Mrs. Larrabee: So am I. She gave me a dog.
Sabrina: I can’t believe I’m here. I went to a party once in a villa in Provence. I didn’t know a single
person. Rothschild was there. Everyone was speaking French. I could hardly understand a
word. But I felt more comfortable than I do now.
David: Here, drink this as quickly as possible, and it won’t seem so strange to you.
Man: Oh, David.
David: Better?
Sabrina: Not yet.
David: Trust me, it will be. Which Rothschild?
Sabrina: Bubba. Why is that funny?
Mrs. Larrabee: Did Elizabeth pick out her dress?
Mrs. Tyson: We’re still doing the guest list - 600 so far. That’s just on our side.
Mr. Tyson: That’s not a wedding, that’s a town.
Mrs. Tyson: Stop, it’s gonna be wonderful. Elegant, but simple. Lavish♥, but tasteful.
Mr. Tyson: Cheap, but expensive. Sabrina: Rosa! Rosa: $23 a pound. They’ll be gone in five minutes.
Eat fast! You are a princess.
David: For you.
Mrs. Tyson: Who’s that?
Mrs. Larrabee: Who?
Mrs. Tyson: That girl, the one with David.
Mrs. Larrabee: Oh well, oh that’s just, oh my God! That’s Sabrina. David’s known her since she was
two years old.
Mr. Tyson: She didn’t have that dress when she was two years old. Rosa: She’s drinking champagne,
eating seafood, and her hairs washed, and her lips are red, and her teeth are white, and he
played a song for her.
Mr. Fairchild: I don’t like it.
Mrs. Larrabee: Well, Sabrina, when did you get back?
Sabrina: Yesterday. Happy Birthday, Mrs. Larrabee.
Mrs. Larrabee: For a minute I didn’t recognize you.
Sabrina: It’s the haircut.
Mrs. Larrabee: To say the least.
David: Some surprise isn’t she mother?
Mrs. Larrabee: She certainly is, son.
David: Dance with me.
Sabrina: Now?
David: While the music is playing. It’s harder when they stop. Come on.
Sabrina: David?
David: Yes?
Sabrina: You know I’ve been to every party you’ve ever had? Right there, watching from that tree,
like a bat. And now here we are dancing in front of God and everyone.
David: I should have paid more attention to you. I don’t know what I was thinking of.
Sabrina: Yourself.
David: It feels so good to hold you.
Sabrina: Does it?
David: Do you know how beautiful you are?
Sabrina: No. David: You’re dazzling♥.
Sabrina: Dazzling?
David: Suddenly back in my life and you’re dazzling.
Sabrina: Am I back in your life?
David: I don’t think you realize what you’ve done to me.
Sabrina: Then you better tell me.
David: You’re changing everything.
Mrs. Larrabee: She’s like a sister to him, Patrick.
Mr. Tyson: I have a sister. That’s not how we dance.
David: I can’t believe this is happening. You’re absolutely transformed♥.
Sabrina: And you’re exactly the same. You were perfect, you still are.
David: Sabrina?
Sabrina: Yes?
David: Let’s go someplace we can talk.
Sabrina: We are talking.
David: Someplace else. Please. I haven’t seen you in years. I’m not sure I ever saw you. Come with
me for a little while. We could just go . . . Sabrina: …to the solarium?
David: What?
Sabrina: It has to be the solarium. And you bring a bottle of champagne. And you put the glasses in the
back pockets of your jacket.
David: I don’t think there are any back pockets to my jacket. You weren’t paying attention.
Sabrina: And the orchestra♥ will play “How Can I Remember?”
David: Yes, I’ll have them do that.
Sabrina: And then afterwards, I’ll wake up.
David: Great, thank you very much… appreciate it… see you later.
Linus: Ya got a minute?
David: Uh, not right now actually. I have an appointment.
Linus: Sure you do.
Mrs. Larrabee: David! What are you doing? Are you insane♥? It’s right smack dab♥ in front of your
prominent♥ and paranoid♥ future in-laws, you are hustling♥ the chauffeur’s daughter.
David: We are dancing.
Mrs. Larrabee: Stop dancing! Stop!
David: You mean to tell me I can’t have a drink and a dance with an old friend?
Mrs. Larrabee: Do I look stupid? You know, I never thought of myself as stupid. Maybe I am.
David: I didn’t do anything.
Mrs. Larrabee: You were planning to.
David: How do you know?
Linus: You’re kidding, right?
Mrs. Larrabee: David, you’re like my own son.
David: I am your own son, mother.
Mrs. Larrabee: Exactly! Oh, I endured♥ twenty-one hours of hard labor♥ to bring you into the world.
The doctors had begged me to take drugs.But I kept saying I wouldn’t do anything to hurt
my child. Well, I’ve changed my mind. You screw up with Elizabeth and I swear I’ll kill
you.
David: I don’t know. There’s something about Sabrina. I think . . . I know this sounds crazy, but I
 really think that I’m falling in love with her.
Mrs. Larrabee: Oh God! David: Listen, I didn’t plan this. I can’t help it. She’s so . . . something…,
sensational♥.
Mrs. Larrabee: The last time you found someone sensational it cost the family a million and a half
dollars.
David: No, this time it’s different.
Mrs. Larrabee: Oh, that’s so original♥. But what about Elizabeth? You finally find the right girl…
David: …who has got the right parents, who own the right company.
Mrs. Larrabee: You asked her to marry you.
David: Actually, she asked me.
Linus: Mother, go outside and blow out your candles.
Mrs. Larrabee: Can’t we send somebody?
Linus: David, what do you think Sabrina wants? She’s lived her whole life above that garage with her
nose pressed against the glass, or in that tree watching us at parties. Now you invite her to
one. You’re in your Rolex♥ jacket, or whatever. You tell her to meet you in the solarium. She
knows you’re gonna show up with a bottle of champagne.
David: That’s not it. That has nothing to do with it.
Linus: She knows what’s coming. The jet to Martha’s Vineyard♥, The cottage full of food and flowers,
house seats to some sold out show, drinks at the Carlisle♥. A day or two of that, she’d fall for
Noriega.
David: You don’t know her. You don’t know the way she makes me feel. I can’t be engaged to
somebody when I feel like this.
Linus: David, sit down.
David: I can’t talk about this right now. I have to be someplace.
Linus: Just sit down.
Mrs. Larrabee: What?
David: I sat on the glasses.
Linus: Don’t move. I’ll go get Dr. Calloway .He’s at the bar.
Mrs. Larrabee: Who put glasses on the chair?
David: I’m bleeding. Could we talk about this later?
Mrs. Larrabee: My God! Linus, stay with him. Darling, don’t worry. Just elevate. Something.
David: God!
Linus: Bad?
David: Sabrina, she’s waiting for me.
Linus: I’ll take care of her.

第一部分 精通语汇

stay
出处：﹍Might as well stay over.
(我)会留在这里过夜。
活用：Stay over 在口语中一般表示留下来（一段时间）的意思。如：
1. I will stay over for tomorrow’s party.
我会留下来等明天的晚会。
2. He promised to stay over for the Christmas.
他允诺留下来过圣诞。
在口语中 stay 还常常与副词连用表示某件事或某种状态持续或保持不变的意思。
stay away from 远离、不靠近
3. …and says the family is prepared to offer you a hundred thousand dollars to stay away
from their son…
声称这个家族会给你十万美金，条件是要和他们的儿子一刀两断。
 stay out 待在外边、待在户外；继续罢工
4. Mack, I’m gonna stay out here for the next 2 days.
Mack，我会有两天的时间不在城里。
5. The miners stayed out for several weeks.
矿工们罢工已经几个星期了。
stay up 熬夜、不就寝
6. I will be home by eleven, but please don’t stay up for me.
我会在十一点钟回家，请不要熬夜等我了。
stuck
出处：She’s stuck at some UCLA seminar.
她在加州大学洛杉矶分校参加学术会议，不能抽身前来了。
解析：Be stuck at sth意为“为……所耽搁”，口语中stuck一些习惯的用法还有。
活用：进退两难、不知如何是好
1. We’re stuck by the heavy rain on our way to picnic.
我们被大雨困在去野餐的路上。
be/get stuck with sb/sth 与某人（某事物）纠缠不清、无法摆脱某人（某事物）
2. It looks as if I am stuck with the job of cleaning up this mess.
看来我好象摆脱不了收拾这个混乱局面的工作。
3. To me，the most terrible thing is to get stuck in the middle of the traffic at rush hour.
在我看来，最糟糕的事就是在交通高峰的时候堵在路上。
stick together 同甘共苦
4. We have stuck together in many ups and downs.
我们同甘共苦，经历了不少风风雨雨。
take in
出处：I could have sworn you took in more territory than that.
我原以为你追求美女不仅仅限于这里（长岛北岸）。
解析：Take in在句中表示包括、包含的意思。除此之外，take sth in还有以下几种含义：
活用：1. 承揽某项工作在家中完成
The poor widow earns money by taking in washing.
那贫苦的寡妇靠替人洗衣服度日。
2. 订阅、定购 He takes in various journals every year.
他每年都订很多杂志。
3. 减小、改小（衣服）、缩小等
This dress needs to be taken in at the waist.
这件女装的腰部需要收一收（改小些）。
4. 了解、吸收、领会
They listened to my lecture, but how much did they take in, I wonder?
他们听了我的课，但不知道他们领会多少？
5. 一眼看清、同时看到
He took in the scene at a glance.
他看了一眼那地方的景色。
6. take sb in 则表示接待、收容某人
They used to make a living by taking in guests.
他们以前靠接纳房客来维持生计。
engage
出处：I heard somewhere that you’re engaged to be married.
听说你订婚了。
解析：通常be engaged to有“订婚”和“忙于（做某事）”的含义。
活用：1. Tom and Ann are engaged .
 汤姆和安订婚了。
2. Tom is engaged to Ann.
汤姆已和安订婚。
3. I will engage to manage the business if you will engage to provide the capital.
你要是答应出资本，我就答应经营这个事业。
4. She is engaged in writing that novel.
她在忙着写那本小说。
5. My time is fully engaged.
我的时间全被占去了。
do
出处：We’re still doing the guest list—600 so far.
我们还在列嘉宾的名单呢，现在已经有600人了。
解析：Do在英语里素有万能词之称，几乎可以和任何词搭配，并且在不同的情况下，不同
的搭配中可以有不同的含义，如do the list 在上句话中的意思是“拟嘉宾的名单”，如
果是用在编排书籍的情景下，则又成了“编目录”的意思。同样的例句还有：You do the
door, and I do the window.这句话如果在搞卫生、大扫除时说，那就可以理解为“你擦
门，我擦窗户”，但如果用在夜半行窃时却又成了“你撬门，我撬窗”。
活用：1. I’m doing an article on how people handle bereavement.
我正在写一篇文章，是关于人们如何承受丧亲之痛的。
2. You’re tired. I’ll do the dishes afterwards.
你累了。吃完饭我来洗碗吧。
3. I don’t do drugs.
我不吸毒。
blow out
出处：Mother, go outside and blow out your candles.
妈妈，出去吹蜡烛吧。
解析：Blow out 至少可以表示四种不同的意思：
活用：1. 把火灭掉
You’d better blow out the candle before it sets fire to the tablecloth.
你最好把蜡烛吹灭，否则有可能点燃桌布。
2. 轮胎爆裂
My car smashed into a tree, when I had a blow-out.
我的车胎爆了，车撞到了一棵树上。
3. （电灯等的）保险丝断了
All the lights went off in the building and the elevators stopped when the master fuse
blew out.
主保险丝一断，整个大楼的灯都灭了，电梯也停了下来。
4. 规模很大、排场很讲究的聚会
When the Bushes celebrated their 25th anniversary, they invited all their friends to a
big blow-out at the best hotel in town.
布什夫妇为庆祝他们结婚25周年，邀请朋友在城里最好的酒店里举办了一个大型
庆祝会。
We arrived two hours late at the big blow-out for Charle’s birthday because our car had
a blow-out.
因为车胎爆了，我们去参加查理的生日盛会时晚了两个小时。
5. Blow 在口语中还有“滥花钱”、“挥金如土”的意思：
He’s blown all his wages on a new laptop.
他把所有的工资都花在了一个新的手提电脑上。
6. 在本片中，还出现了另一含义，失去(机会)，例如：
 What about Patrick and the merger? You’d blow a billion dollars for this?
Patrick和合并怎么办? 你会因此而错过十亿美金？
clue
出处：So come on，give me a clue，Just one. 好了，给我一个提示，一个就够了。
解析：clue有“线索、提示”的意义，在本段对白中，clue 做名词；另外，这个词也可以做
及物动词用，意义为“提供消息”,常用搭配有：“clue somebody in”提供最新消息给某
人；clue somebody up about something 使某人透彻了解某事。
活用：1. Could you clue me in ？I’ve been out for a while.
你能给我新消息吗?我刚外出了一段时间。
2.You’re quite clued up about Hollywood films.
你对好莱坞电影可谓知之甚多。
hardly
出处：I can hardly understand a word.
我几乎一个字也听不懂。
解析：Hardly 意为几乎不，难得、绝不是，常与seldom的用法相同对于英美人氏来讲，他
们更偏爱使用hardly 和rarely，很少使用seldom。另外，“Hardly……when”句型，表
示“刚……就”
活用：1. He hardly ever goes out these days.
这些日子他难得出门。
2. Hardly anyone likes her because she’s so boring.
几乎没有人喜欢她，因为她老是让人感到无趣。
3.Hardly had the game begun when it started snowing heavily.
比赛刚开始，天就下起了大雪。
fabulous
出处：Fabulous party，Maude.
这个派对真不错，Maude。
解析：fabulous 有极好的，难以置信的等意思，terrific、fantastic等词一起，都是英语中极
常用的一组褒义词，使用范围极广。
活用：1. That’s a fabulous adventure!
这次探险太爽了。
2. He possesses fabulous wealth.
他拥有一笔巨额财富。
3. ﹍How is the show? ﹍Fabulous!
— 展出怎么样？ — 棒极了！

第二部分 举一反三

1、What’d ya get her?

你给她准备了什么（礼物）？
解析：Get sb sth也是口语中常用的句型之一，表示“（送）给某人某物”。
1) I will get you a flute for your birthday.
我要送你一支笛子做生日礼物。
2) His presence was quite enough for her, though he hardly got her anything.
虽然他什么都没送，但他能来就已经足以让她感到高兴了。
3) Are you sure I can’t get you anything?
真的不用给你来点什么吗？

2、She feels guilty about missing the party.

她觉得很抱歉不能参加这次晚会。
解析：Feel guilty about 这个句型经常用于表达“抱歉、遗憾、内疚”。
1) I felt guilty about that accident.
我为那次意外感到抱歉。
2) She feels so guilty about his delaying for the train.
耽误他赶火车，她感到十分抱歉。
3) You don’t have to be guilty about it. There’s nothing anybody can do about it.
你不要有负疚感，这事谁都没办法。

3、--Linus: Go on.
--David: I’m kidding. Kidding!
--你胡说什么呢。
--开开玩笑而已！
解析：Go on (with you)! 在口语中一般表示“别胡说！”“我才不信呢！”“别傻了！”等意思。
1.Ｉtold her that she was the dazzling girl at the party.
“Go on!”She said, blushing with pleasure.
我对她讲她是整个晚会上最炫的女孩。
“去你的”她说，高兴地脸红了起来。
当然，这个短语的口语用法还有很多，以下几个常见的表达方法供大家参考：
2. Every time I met her, she’d go on and on about how she was fed up with her current
job.
我每次碰到她，她总会喋喋不休地向我抱怨她多么不喜欢目前的工作。
3. As time went on, I grew very fond of this city.
随着时光流逝，我越来越喜欢这座城市了。
4. Jack must be going on forty.
杰克肯定是奔四十的人了。
5. Go on! Give it another try.
加油！再试一把。

4、I heard somewhere .

出处：I heard somewhere that you’re engaged to be married.
听说你订婚了。
解析：I heard somewhere that 表示“我听说”其中hear要用过去式。
1. I heard somewhere that professor Johnson is about to give a lecture next Tuesday.
我听说约翰逊教授下周二要做一个讲座。
2. I heard somewhere that Michael was going to marry for the fifth time. He would be a
star for that.
我听说迈克要结第五次婚了，他真要因此成名人了。

5、It looks like

出处：It looks like you’re having a party.
好像你们要开晚会呀。
解析：It looks like 不仅表示看起来，也表示不确定，询问的意思。
1. It looks like there was a heavy rain here last night.
好象昨晚这儿下了一场大雨。
2. It looks like this exam is going to be tough，look at these papers full of characters.
看起来这次考试会很麻烦，瞧瞧这些密密麻麻的试卷。

6、To say the least.

 出处：—Mrs Larrabee: For a minute I didn’t recognize you.
—Sabrina: It’s the haircut.
—Mrs Larrabee: To say the least.
解析：To say the least意思是“不仅如此”在本段对白中Mrs. Larrabee表面上表达的是一种恭
维的赞赏。这句话在不同语境中还有其他不同的感情色彩。
活用：To say the least ,you’ve got a woman you love to grow old with.
至少可以这么说，你有一个你喜欢和她一起慢慢变老的女人。

7、It feels so good to hold you.

抱着你感觉真好。
解析：在英语中，常用It feels + adj.的形式来表达说话人的主观感受，如：
1) It felt sick to be in such a horrible house.
在这样一幢阴森恐怖的房子里真让人觉得害怕。
2) It feels so happy to be with you again.
能再和你在一起，我真是太幸福了。

8、That has nothing to do with it.

那跟这件事情毫无关系。
解析：Have nothing to do with 与have something to do with 相对，前者指“与……无关、不
发生联系”，后者指“与……有关”，这些句式的用法一般比较固定，with 后面接名词
或动名词。
1) It has nothing to do with his social position.
那和他的社会地位没有什么关联。
2) It must have something to do with the accident.
这件事情肯定和那次事故有关。
3)…It’s something to do with, maybe never seeing you again.
这也许和……今后再也不见你有关。

9、I’ll take care of her.

我会去应付她的。
解析：Take care of sb几乎是我们刚开始接触英语时就学会了的一个短语，但这里它的含义
却并非我们所熟悉的“照顾某人”。实际上，take care of sb/sth 这个短语的含义是十分
丰富且灵活多变的，根据上下文、根据语境，它可以有不同的解释和理解，在口语
中的运用也非常广泛。
1) And the other things are being taken care of.
其他事情也都在我打点之下。
2) You take care of kids, and I will go and take care of those intruders.
你照顾孩子，我去对付那些强盗。
3) Rose took care of the sheep, while I took care of the horses.
罗丝负责养绵羊而我则负责饲养马。
4) You take care of the door, and I take care of the window.
你修（收拾）门，我修（收拾）窗。
5) Let me take care of it. I’ve paid everything. Why break precedent?
我来付帐吧，反正一切都是我付的，干嘛要打破先例？

第三部分 美语思维

1、—David: Yeah, what’d ya get her?

—Linus: Portable fax machine.
 —David: You sentimental fool.
—Linus: Hey, it’s easy for you. She’s so glad you finally set a date. You’ll never have to buy
another present.
—David: That’s not what she says. I got her a little Picasso. Having it wrapped in town.
—Linus: What did that cost me?
这是Larrabee兄弟关于给母亲生日礼物的一段对话。对话虽然简单，却生动地反映了两兄弟
之间不同的性格和做事方式。Linus 是一个非常精明干练的生意人，但在现实生活中，他却显
得有些脱节。这次母亲过生日，他送的就是一部手提传真机，任何一个心智正常的女人都不会
期待这样的礼物。所以David开口就说他哥哥“真是一个多愁善感的傻瓜（You sentimental fool.）”，
讽刺哥哥太不懂女人心，不会来点儿情调。而Linus则向来认为弟弟想的、做的都并非什么“正
经有用”之事，他不过是个无所事事之徒，他所做的唯一可以得到认可的事情，就是和Elizabeth
定下婚期，所以干脆说“……你能把婚期定下来，这就是给妈妈的最好寿礼，哪还用送什么礼物。”
讽刺弟弟做事情一事无成。听到David送的是幅毕加索的画（看一下David是多么懂女人心）时，
Linus 痛心疾首地问到“那又花了我多少钱？”可见作为商人的Linus 养成的职业本能就是用金
钱来衡量一切。当然了，David是一个幸运儿，一切的花销都有老哥买单，因为他哥哥早就指责
过他的寄生生活：“My life makes your life possible.”（没有我哪有你）。 在这段对话中值得注意
的是，两个人说话的方式都很有特点，非常符合各自的个性，并形成了鲜明的对比，而且也反
映了手足之间的相互了解。

2、Linus: She’s terrific. She’s smart, independent, pretty as hell.

这是Linus对于Elizabeth的评价，这也是西方现代社会对于女性的最高评价。随着女权运动
在西方的开展和女权思想在西方社会的植根，社会对于女性的评价也由原来的逆来顺受、为了
丈夫和家庭的需要而自动舍弃一切的Poor Little Me (弱女子)，上升到现在的 independent(独立
的)、smart(精明的)。她们能够游刃有余地在工作、家庭和闲暇之间协调，并且极富有女人味。
可羡的是，他们正是一群pretty as hell（巨漂亮）的职业女性。Elizabeth 正是影片塑造的这样一
种完美女性，外表沉鱼落雁，内心懂得生活、懂得爱情，而且还从事着一个受人尊敬、收入丰
厚的职业——儿科医生。

3、—Sabrina: And you’re David.

—David: I sure am. One of the lesser Larrabees.
—Sabrina: In what way lesser?
—David: Pretty much every way, but please, no pity.
听到Sabrina说出他的身份后，David幽默地说了一句“在Larrabee 家族中，我算是比较低微的
一个”。看了影片，大家都知道Larrabe家是当地极富名望的一个家族，每个成员在各自的生活圈
中都很有影响力。David向 Sabrina描述自己在家中的地位时用“lesser”一词其实有两方面的含
义，一是指自己是家中的老小，另一个则指自己在家族的事业中并不起太大的作用，只不过是
众人眼中最不成器的一匹黑马而已。但是，美国人对自己所选择的生活方式总是表现出无怨无
悔的姿态，所以他告诉Sabrina“毋需对此表示同情”（﹍but please, no pity.） 。这不仅突显了David
这一富家公子不羁而充满幽默感的个性，还让我们感受到了美国人崇尚个性自由并相信自我的
性格特点。

4、—Joanna: Has he seen you?

—Sabrina: Yes! No—Who?
—Joanna: Your father?
离家数年，Sabrina 心中无时不刻不在想念自己从小就暗恋着的白马王子——David。这次
刚回来便和他不期而遇，并第一次获得了他的邀请，Sabrina 怎能不激动？！以致于当Joanna问
她Has he seen you?时，她还以为这个He 指的是David。但是在 Joanna的心目中，那个特指的“He”
自然非Sabrina 的父亲莫属了。大家会在这个细节中看到，无论什么年龄阶段，恋爱中的女人都
是一样的，Joanna 那句热情的“he”和Sabrina激动的回答“Yes！”都极富感染力，令我们真切地感
受到了那份体验爱情甜蜜与幸福的兴奋和快乐。

5、—David: I don’t think you realize what you’ve done to me.

—Sabrina: Then you better tell me.
—David: You’re changing everything.
这部影片中最突出的就是Sabrina的变化。当影片开始时，Sabrina还只是一个心高而命薄，
性格开朗而其貌不扬的司机女儿。然后，她去了巴黎，在巴黎她经历了一段从心理到生理的蜕
变经历，她终于脱胎换骨，成为了一个光彩照人的现代文明标本式的时代女郎。完成了丑小鸭
向白天鹅的转变。当她结束了在巴黎的这段“玫瑰人生”后，回到了纽约，改变了一切 ——以前
对她冷眼相看的David被吸引住了，最后转型成为一个精明的商人， Linus也被她从一个工作狂
转变成为一个懂得爱情，享受生活的人。这也就是西方人所公认的真理，一个人一辈子最重要
的就是要遇到他自己，一旦一个人找到了自我，征服了自我，他就具有了征服这个世界的能力。

6、Mrs. Larrabee: David, you’re like my own son.

大家都应该从这一表达中看出Mrs. Larrabee 语言的一大特点就是正话反说，类似的表达在
本章中还有其后的“That’s so original.”(你说话真有创意)。她当然比谁都知道David是自己的亲骨
肉，然而对他这些屡屡出格的行为实在是忍无可忍， ——我怎么生了你这个孽种，要是我亲生
儿子的话，怎么会做出这种事情呢？大家是否觉得这种思维表达有点熟悉？其实可怜天下父母
心，所有为人父母者在怒子不争的时候都会这样痛心疾首地感慨一番的。

7、Linus: She knows what’s coming. The jet to Martha’s Vineyardt. The cottage full of food and
flowers, house seats to some sold out show, drinks at the Carlisle?. A day or two of that, she’d
fall for Noriega.
Linus用一段话来说明，Sabrina想要的不是真正的爱情，而是荣华富贵的物质的生活。而整
个一段行文当中，没有说一句“荣华富贵”，而全部用的是实例，这就是英语思维的一大特点，
永远用具体的例子来说明一件事情。David向女孩子献殷勤的作派Lunus 造就了若指掌，而每一
个虚荣的女孩子都会被他的安排所击中，乖乖就范。 “过上一两天这种生活，他会为诺利加而
倾倒。”诺利加将军是美国人眼中的独裁者形象的代表，言外之意 Sabrina 和其他 David约会的
轻浮女孩子无异。

第四单元 Martha’s Vineyard

Sabrina: Linus.
Linus: Hello, Sabrina. I have a message from David. He won’t be able to make it. He sent me. I’m
sorry. You’re upset. Of course.
Sabrina: Yes, no, um. I don’t know. I’m a little tired. Why didn’t he come?
Linus: He was on his way, he had a slight accident. He sat on a champagne flute♥.
Sabrina: Is he OK?
Linus: He’s in the emergency room.
Sabrina: Emergency room!
Linus: It was a sharp flute. Hey, that’s a little joke.
Sabrina: Should I drive over to see him?
Linus: He’ll be fine. A couple of stitches. You can see him tomorrow.
Sabrina: What’s this for?
Linus: Part of the message from David.
Sabrina: They sent you to deal with me, haven’t they?
Linus: They?
Sabrina: Like a lawyer in a movie. He goes to the unsuitable waitress, or showgirl♥, or chauffeur’s
daughter, and says the family is prepared to offer you a hundred thousand dollars to stay
away from their son. “No”, she says, “a hundred and fifty thousand.” “No.”
Linus: Two hundred thousand?
Sabrina: No.
Linus: A million? No self-respecting lawyer would offer less.
Sabrina: No self-respecting waitress would take it.
Linus: Good girl. Sabrina: I’ve loved him all my life.
Linus: Have you?
Sabrina: I thought I was over it.
Linus: Surprise, surprise.
Sabrina: You don’t object?
Linus: Object? To you? Look at you. It’s as though a lovely breeze♥ has swept through this whole
house.
Sabrina: Even though the breeze comes from the general direction of the garage?
Linus: It’s the 90s, Sabrina. S
abrina: So they say. They played that the night before I left for Paris.
Linus: They often do play that.
Sabrina: Yeah, he was dancing. Right here, with someone.
Linus: Yeah, he often does do that. And tonight he wanted it to be you. It’s all in the family.
Sabrina: I never thought of you as a dancer.
Linus: Crazy about it. Call me Bojangles♥ at the office.
Sabrina: In all those years I never saw you do this–meet a girl here with champagne.
Linus: Never did it before.
Sabrina: You never had to before.
Linus: Is it impossible to believe that I want to dance with the prettiest girl at the party?
Sabrina: Thank you. Yes, it is impossible to believe.
Linus: Then you don’t know me. Oh, I almost forgot, the rest of the message from David.
Sabrina: Oh! Linus: Thanks. I needed that. Sabrina: What am I doing? I should never . . .
Linus: No, no, no, I apologize.
Sabrina: You have my hand print on your face.
Linus: Maybe it’s better if you pick up your messages in person. You’ll see David tomorrow.
Goodnight.

Linus: Mack, I’m gonna stay out here for the next 2 days. Cancel whatever I’ve got and reschedule.
Have the plane stand by for 9 AM tomorrow morning. And set up the vineyard cottage. I
don’t know - flowers, candles, singers. Call David’s secretary, it’s the only thing she ever
does.
Mack: Linus?
Linus: Why not? Hell! I’m up, you’re up. You weren’t? Well, call her anyway. Thank you very much
for coming. Good to see you. Goodnight. Jesus…dog. Frank, could I . . . what is there an
epidemic♥ of sleeping sickness? OK, listen, um, David can’t stand pain, so I want you to
give him a combination of morphine♥ and . . . I don’t know . . . OK, not morphine, but
something strong, and mixed with a sleeping tablet, like Halcion. They haven’t proved that
Frank. Uh, we have no idea. Maude thinks they were left on the chair buy some guest. He’s
not gonna sue♥ his own mother. Well, he’s not me.

Mrs. Larrabee: Wait, you’re not going to work that way are you?
Linus: Give us a moment?
Man: Sure, Mr. Larrabee. Linus: Tyson say anything after I left last night?
Mrs. Larrabee: He’d wondered where everybody had gone. Maybe I should talk to Sabrina.
Linus: And say what?
Mrs. Larrabee: Sabrina, you’re very lovely, but David has a short attention span♥. He’s just jerking
your chain♥. Can I say that to a woman? Jerking your chain?
Linus: When is Elizabeth due back?
Mrs. Larrabee: Thursday, should we try to get her back sooner?
Linus: No. I don’t want him trying to break off the engagement. This whole thing happened in
twenty-four hours, I can make it un-happen in forty-eight. I like Sabrina. I always have. But
I’m not about to kiss off a billion dollars. I don’t care what she did to her hair.
Linus: Good morning.
Sabrina: Morning.
Linus: I’ll take you up to see David.
Sabrina: Thank you. David? David, can he hear me?
Linus: David!
David: Sabrina, hi!
Sabrina: Hi.
David: Did the dry cleaners have your car?
Linus: How do you feel?
David: I didn’t get there. Did I?
Sabrina: Are you in a lot of pain?
David: Am I in a lot of pain? Look at your little hand. Guess what happened to me?
Sabrina: I…I know. I know. I feel awful.
David: Me, too. How do you feel, Linus?
Linus: You’re falling a little behind here David.
Sabrina: Do you want me to stay with you?
Linus: Listen, we got ya a terrific nurse and a two-day supply of red Jell-O. He really should rest.
Mr. Fairchild: Isn’t Mr. Linus going in?
Mrs. Larrabee: He has other work today.
Mr. Fairchild: Oh, very good, Madame.
Linus: I’m sure he’ll be more responsive♥ next time. Don’t worry. See you.
Sabrina: Thank you.
Linus: Uh, ya know, um, I was wondering–we have this summer cottage on the vineyard we never use
anymore. I want to put it on the market. I was gonna have a few pictures taken, ya know, the
kind that make it look bigger than it is.
Sabrina: Um hm.
Linus: I understand you have an interest in photography. I thought you might like to take them. Trip
would be no trouble. Helicopter♥ could pick us up here, plane at Republic. Why? Is that a
lot to ask?
Linus: Saves all that time fighting traffic.
Sabrina: And all those toll booths. No thanks. Carol: Something to drink, Ms. Fairchild?
Sabrina: Sabrina.
Carol: Oh, what a beautiful name.
Linus: Carol.
Carol: Sorry, Mr. Larrabee. Can I get you something?
Linus: Pelegrino.
Sabrina: Same.
Linus: Uh, Mack, anything from Greenger? Anybody else at SEC♥? No, no, tell him I’ll call him back
as soon as I can. So, that really is a beautiful name. How did you get it?
Sabrina: My father’s reading. It’s in a poem.
Linus: Oh? Sabrina: Sabrina Fair♥, listen where thou♥ are sitting under the glassy cool translucent♥
wave. In twisted braids of lilies knitting the loose train of thine amber♥ dropping hair.
Carol: Amber dropping hair! That’s so . . .
Linus: Carol. Carol: I’m sorry.
Sabrina: It’s an incredible♥ airplane. It’s beautiful. I’ve never seen anything like it. Oh, yes. Don’t you
ever look out the window?
Linus: When I have time.
Sabrina: What happened to all that time you saved taking the helicopter?
Linus: I’m storing it up.
Sabrina: No, you’re not.
Linus: So your little poem, what does it mean?
Sabrina: It’s the story of a water sprite♥ who saved a virgin♥ from a fate worse than death.
Linus: And Sabrina’s the virgin?
Sabrina: Sabrina’s the savior♥.
Sabrina: Is it always like this?
Linus: I don’t know, I haven’t been here in years.
Sabrina: How can you have a place like this and never come here?
Linus: Gee, I don’t know. I guess I…. just never had anybody to share it with, I guess.
Sabrina: You could always hire somebody.
Linus: No wait, not me, the house, please.
Sabrina: You’re in the house. It humanizes♥ it.
Linus: I don’t like having my picture taken: I come out looking depressed.
Sabrina: Are you depressed?
Linus: Well, maybe that’s not exactly the right word.
Sabrina: What is the right word?
Linus: I don’t know, um …lonely, maybe, you think that’s funny?
Sabrina: No, I just expected you to say something else.
Linus: No, I suppose you’re right. It is funny. Linus Larabbee is lonely. Oh, I’m sorry. I made you
uncomfortable—come on, let’s get the outside.
Sabrina: Do you want a view from the house?
Linus: Uh, sure.
Sabrina: Which one?
Linus: Uh, all of them.
Sabrina: More isn’t always better, Linus, Sometimes it’s just more, pick one.
Linus: I don’t know anything about.
Sabrina: Just look, don’t take a picture, just look.
Linus: Uh, ocean, ocean, ocean, quaint♥ little fishing village. Ocean, ocean, lighthouse, a guy going
into the lighthouse. There’s a job for you. What must that be like? What kind of a guy takes
a job keeping a lighthouse?
Sabrina: Every time, I look through a camera I’m surprised. It’s like finding yourself in the middle of
a story, like you just did. What kind of a guy takes a job keeping a lighthouse? I think I’ve
been taking pictures all my life, long before I ever had a camera.
Linus: Excuse me . Well, call him back, mother. Raise the offer half a point, no more. Here? Lousy. So
far I’m more affected than she is. I damn near cried twice. I’m running out of time here. I
don’t know what to try.
Sabrina: OK… finished.
Linus: Well, we’ll have some lunch, and then you probably oughtta get a look at the island while
you’re here. Do you miss Paris?
Sabrina: Not yet, but I will.
Linus: You liked it there, huh?
Sabrina: I loved it. You’d probably hate it.
Linus: What? Why?
Sabrina: Well, it’s all about pleasure. They work as hard as anyone, they just know when to quit and
enjoy themselves, Oh, what a beautiful building! Nobody builds with brick anymore.
Linus: That’s a late… 18 hundreds.
Sabrina: Ya know, in Paris they’d consider that brand new? I hope they don’t tear it down.
Linus: They won’t. I own it, that whole block. I donated♥ it to the village as a halfway house, you
know, jails are full of guys that never had a break. Look at this guy picking cans. They get
backed to the wall, commit some kind of petty crime. They’re stuck. They’re outsiders for
the rest of their whole lives. It’s not fair. The only chance they’ll ever have is a half way
house that’ll help them get their feet under them again. Uh, excuse me. Could you take a
picture of us?
Man: Yeah.
Sabrina: It’s that one.
Linus: Are you done?
Sabrina: I don’t think I can eat anymore.
Linus: It’s too late to give them their freedom.
Sabrina: You know, you are not exactly what people say you are.
Linus: Oh yeah? What do they say I am?
Sabrina: Uh you know?
Linus: No.
Sabrina: Well, that you’re the world’s only living heart donor.
Linus: Oh, that.
Sabrina: How does this one go? He thinks that morals are paintings on walls, and scruples♥ are money
in Russia.
Linus: Well, that’s droll♥.
Sabrina: And then there’s my favorite.
Linus: No, no, no, I get the picture. That’s enough.
Sabrina: Do you remember the rainy afternoon we spent together? My father had, Uh, had driven your
mother and David into town for a music lesson.
Linus: How old was he?
Sabrina: I don’t know. Fourteen? Fifteen?
Linus: That would be the oboe♥.
Sabrina: The oboe?
Linus: Yeah, it was a misunderstanding. He thought he was gonna get to take hobo♥ lessons. It was a
rainy afternoon, huh?
Sabrina: Stormy. I was afraid, and I came into your house and tried to turn on a lamp, but I got a shock.
And I thought I’d been struck by lightening. And you stayed with me all afternoon, till my
father came home. Linus: And you didn’t cry. You were a brave kid.
Sabrina: No, I was more afraid of you than being electrocuted♥. Everybody was. Is that the reason you
never got married? Uh, you probably don’t believe in marriage.
Linus: Yes I do. That’s why I never got married. David, on the other hand, believes in the tooth fairy♥.
Sabrina: That’s why I like him.
Linus: Oh I like him, too. A matter of fact, I love him. I just don’t know what to do with him. You
know, when he was a kid he used to love to come into the office, he used to sit behind my
father’s desk, write memos♥, and then read the ticker tape♥. One day he just stopped, and I
can’t figure out. Are those the only things people say about me?
Linus: It was a nice day. You were a little tough on me, I thought.
Sabrina: I guess you’re used to being treated very carefully.
Linus: When will you have the pictures?
Sabrina: Tomorrow.
Linus: Could you drop them by the office?
Sabrina: Sure.
Linus: Well, goodnight then, Sabrina Fair.
Sabrina: Linus?
Linus: Uh. Yeah.
Sabrina: My father once asked David why he stopped coming to the office. And David said, “What do
they need me for? Linus is there.”
Linus: Listen, I do real work in the real world. David watches from the North Shore.
Sabrina: I know you work in the real world, and you’re awfully good at it. I’ll bet you haven’t made a
wrong move since you were three. But that’s work. Where do you live, Linus? It was a nice
day. Thanks

Mr. Fairchild: It’s open.

Sabrina: Hi.
Mr. Fairchild: Where were you, in town?
Sabrina: On Martha’s Vineyard. Linus wanted me to take some pictures.
Mr. Fairchild: Linus did?
Sabrina: I love so many things about you, dad, do you know what I love best of all? That you decided
to become a chauffeur, because you wanted to have time to read. All my life I’ve pictured
you sitting in the front seat of a long succession of cars waiting for the Larrabees and
reading. We had baked clams. Linus baked them. I used to be so afraid of him.
Mr. Fairchild: It’s appropriate.
Sabrina: What was he like as a child?
Mr. Fairchild: Shorter.
Rosa: I look out the window and I see someone, and it is a young woman so I say “what is a young
woman doing in the courtyard at this time of night? So I am looking and looking and I see
this Sabrina. And she’s talking. Who’s she talking to? A man, not her daddy because he’s not
as tall….
Joanna: It was Linus. Sabrina went out with Linus.
Rosa: It was Mr.Linus? Woman: Sabrina went out with Linus Larrabee? That’s too weird♥.
Man: I thought the guy was gay.
Rosa: Mr. Linus is not a gay.
Joanna: It’s not a “gay”, it’s just gay.
Man: Linus Larrabee is gay? That makes me like him better.
Fairchild: Mr. Larrabee is a heterosexual♥.

第一部分 精通语汇

make it
出处：He won’t be able to make it.
解析：make it 意为完成、做到，也有及时到达之意。
活用：1. Come on ,you can make it. All you need is patience.
加油，你一定能成功,耐心去做就好了。
2. It ‘s 12:00. I do believe we’ll make it to the party.
现在是12点整,我敢打包票我们一定能及时赶到舞会。
awful
出处：I feel awful.
我感觉很不好。
解析：awful 有糟糕的、可怕的、惊心的意思，是口语中常用的一个表感情的词。
活用：1. The weather is so awful.
 天气真是糟糕透了。
2. It’s awful to see this tragedy happen.
亲眼看见这样的惨剧发生真让人不好受。
3. … I’ve got an awful lot of work to finish before tomorrow.
我有一大堆工作今天要完成。
incredible
出处：It’s an incredible airplane.
这飞机真是不可思议。
解析：incredible 不仅有不可思议、难以置信的意思，也有惊人的、奇妙的意思，和unbelievable
和amazing 等词一样，都是口语中十分常用的形容词。
活用：1. That’s the most incredible coincidence I’ve ever heard of!
这是我听过的最难以置信的巧合。
2. He wrote an incredible novel this year ,which I believe would gain him a Nobel Prize
他今天写的那部小说太棒了。我觉得这一定能给他带来一座诺贝尔文学奖。
lousy
出处：Here? Lousy.
这挺糟的。
解析：lousy有非常糟糕的意思，常见的搭配lousy with意为充满。
活用：1. What lousy movie!
这电影太难看了。
2. The town was lousy with tourists.
镇上挤满了旅游者。
due
出处：When is Elizabeth due back?
伊丽莎白什么时候能回来？
解析：Due 在英语中很实用，但绝不是一个简单的词。它既可以做名词，也可以做形容词、
副词。Due的用法对于中国学生来说显得非常特别，而且不太容易掌握，所以往往
很少用它。事实上，正是due用法简单而含义丰富的特点使其在口语中有着特殊的地
位。
活用：1. 应付的帐目
When is the bill due?
帐单什么时候到期？
2. 预期的，应该到达的
The train is due to arrive at four.
火车应该在四点钟到达。
3. 应该得到的
We must give credit where it is due.
我们要表扬那些应该表扬的人。
4. 正对着
I have a feeling that if we go due east, we’ll get some shrimp.
我觉得如果我们向正东方航行，就会捕到虾的。

第二部分 举一反三

1、So I want you to give him a combination of morphine and …

No, I just expected you to say something else.
我想你给他注射吗啡，加上……
不，我只是希望你说点别的。
 解析：在社会交往过程中，提出请求，或者发号施令的场景会经常出现，我们可以用上面
want sb to do sth和expect sb to do sth 两个句型来表达此类需求。
1) Harvey, I want you to start buying up chunks of Tyson stock.
Harvey，我要你开始买进大量的泰森公司的股票。
2) What do you expect me to do?
你想让我怎么做？
3) I don’t want him to try to break off the engagement.
我不想让他毁掉这桩婚事。
4) Do you want me to stay with you?
你希望我和你呆在一起吗？
5) I want you to get me two tickets on Air France to Paris.
我要你买两张法航的机票，去巴黎的。
6) I want you to come to Paris with me.
请你跟我来巴黎。
7) Well, I don’t expect you to think about me when I’m gone.
我也不指望你在我离开的日子里惦念着我。
8) You expect me to just drop everything and walk out of here?
你以为我会放下手头的所有工作离开这儿吗？

2、I am about to do something.

出处：But I’m not about to kiss off a billion dollars.
解析：be about to do 句型常表示即将发生或计划中的事情。
活用：1. I was about to turn off the TV when my father came in.
我正在准备关电视时，我爸爸进来了。
2. It’s about to rain .Take the raincoat with you.
要下雨了，把雨衣带上。

3、How can you have a place like this and never come here?
你有这么漂亮的别墅怎么会没来过呢？
解析：How can﹍表示惊讶的语气。
1) I don’t know how to believe you. How can I ever?
我不知道怎样才能相信你。我怎么可能再相信？
2) How could you, Linus? How could you do what you did to me and her? How could
you go that far?
Linus，你怎么能做出这种事情来？你怎么能对我、对她这样做呢？你怎么能做得
那么过分？
3) How could I have forgotten? Was there champagne?
我怎么忘了呢？当时有香槟么？
4) How could I be? Am I a lost cause then?
我怎能那样？我是不是注定没戏了？
5) How can he forget someone he doesn’t know exists?
他怎么可能忘记一个在他眼中压根儿就不存在的人？

4、It’s the story of﹍

出处：It’s the story of a water sprite who saved a virgin from a fate worse than death.
解析：It’s the story 在英语中常用于陈述一个故事或一个事件时所用的引言性句型。
活用：It’s the story of a general who bacame a slave , a slave who became a gladitor, a gladitor
who became a hero who fight for the Empire—Best picture in 2001.
这个故事讲述一个将军沦为奴隶，再由奴隶变成一位角斗士，最后成为一位为帝国
 而战的英雄的过程。这就是2001年最佳电影——角斗士。(摘自73届奥斯卡颁奖 典
礼)

第三部分 美语思维

1、—Sabrina: Linus.
—Linus: Hello, Sabrina. I have a message from David. He won’t be able to make it. He sent
me. I’m sorry. You’re upset. Of course.
—Sabrina: Yes, no, um. I don’t know. I’m a little tired. Why didn’t he come?
这是英美人在突然出现始料不及的情况，一时不知道如何处置或应付时常用的一种方式。
“I’m a little tired.”并不是说Sabrina真的很累，只是当她正沉浸在梦想就要实现的兴奋中时，没想
到却突然杀出了个严肃的Linus，所以一时间有点不知所措，只好为自己明显失望的表情找一个
借口。
2、—Carol: Something to drink, Ms. Fairchild?
—Sabrina: Sabrina.
—Carol: Oh, what a beautiful name.
—Linus: Carol.
富豪人家总是比较看重人与人之间的等级和身份的，Linus也不例外，总喜欢要求下属恪尽
职守做好自己的本职工作，并记住自己的身份，所以刚上飞机就屡次打断了Carol与Sabrina 的
交谈。这也是其传统、拘谨性格的反映。
3、—Linus: I don’t like having my picture taken: I come out looking depressed.
—Sabrina: Are you depressed?
—Linus: Well, maybe that’s not exactly the right word.
—Sabrina: What is the right word?
—Linus: I don’t know, um …lonely, maybe, you think that’s funny?
—Sabrina: No, I just expected you to say something else.
—Linus: No, I suppose you’re right. It is funny. Linus Larabbee is lonely.
Linus在和Sabrina交往短短的几个小时之内，就被Sabrina身上浓浓的生活气息所感染，第一
次意识到在多年来对事业、金钱和权利的追求当中，渐渐的失去了自我，失去了爱情，失去了
生活的真谛，变成了一个孤独的人，一个表面上很成功但是内心很失败的人。这就是现代西方
社会对于生活的理解，在这个充满挑战、诱惑、失败并由此带来无穷压力的现实中，真正的成
功者是那些懂得生活、拥有爱情、享受幸福的人，而金钱和权利永远是走向孤独地狱的大门。
4、—Sabrina: Do you want a view from the house?
—Linus: Uh, sure.
—Sabrina: Which one?
—Linus: Uh, all of them.
—Sabrina: More isn’t always better, Linus, Sometimes it’s just more, pick one.
面对Linus对于景色贪婪的占有欲（All of them），Sabrina说出了快乐生活的真谛：More isn't
always better.
的确，简单的东西才是最美好的东西。现代的社会到处充斥着奢华、讲排场和炫耀财富的风气，
人们的心态变得非常的浮躁、生活更加的繁杂。当纷乱复杂的头绪堆满人们头脑的时候，就像
我们走在林莽丛深的原始森林中，到处是黑压压的一片，暗无天日。而走出黑暗和迷茫的指南
针就是简单，做事简单、做人简单，面对生活中的诱惑，保持一个简单的心灵，你就可以追寻
到生活的快乐。这也是现在西方社会都在追寻的一种生活方式。
5、Sabrina: I know you work in the real world, and you’re awfully good at it. I’ll bet you haven’t
made a wrong move since you were three. But that’s work. Where do you live.
Linus 这次与喜欢观察体验生活的Sabrina相伴出游，一种与往日不同的感受确实给Linus的
内心带来了很大的冲击，促使他开始了对自己生活的思考，这也是本片故事真正的开始。很多
人都是在脱离熟悉的环境后才开始真正地面对自己，真正地审视自己的生活。Linus 的生活中
只有工作，除此之外一无所有，因此他一直没有意识到自己的生活其实空洞、乏味。只有当他
置身于工作环境之外，他才发现自己不是一个快乐的人，也感受到了内心深处的压抑和孤独。
因此在一天的共处之后，Sabrina一语中的，问他生活在何处，是否生活在一个真实的世界当中
呢？这句话点醒了Linus，使他更加清楚地意识到自己在生活中丢失了一些很重要的因素——生
活。

第五单元 First Step towards A New Life

Nurse: He’s still sleeping.

Sabrina: Oh, is that normal?
Nurse: When you’re taking what he’s taking, it is. But he wakes up from time to time.
Sabrina: Has he asked for anyone?
Nurse: Burt and Ernie♥.
Sabrina: Um, could you tell him Sabrina was here?
Nurse: I have to tell him the pope was here, but I don’t think it’d make a dent♥.
Sabrina: I have to go into the city, but I’ll be back by seven. Could you tell him?

Mack: Quarterly reports from publishing will be on line at four. International wants a teleconference at
5:15. Harvey called.
Linus: Mack, do you know that old brick building that we own out at the vineyard?
Mack: Yes.
Linus: You ever heard me referred to as the world’s only living heart donor? Have the Rons find out if
there is any tax advantage to donating that building to the town out there.
Mack: And if there isn’t?
Linus: Then forget it. Oh, and I want two tickets tonight for whatever Broadway show nobody can get
tickets for. And a table at the Karloff for drinks.
Mack: for whom?
Linus: Me. I know I seldom go to the theater.
Mack: Seldom?
Linus: OK. I’m not a theater buff.
Mack: Buff? The most difficult tickets will be for a Broadway musical.
Linus: Okay.
Mack: That means that the actors will periodically♥ dance about and burst into song.
Linus: Mack, forget the thing about the tax advantage. Tell the Rons that I want that building donated
to the town. And I want it used as a halfway house.
Mack: Sabrina Fairchild.
Linus: Come in.
Sabrina: Hi.
Linus: Hello. Sit down. Make yourself comfortable.
Sabrina: Thanks, wow. It’s, uh, big… lunus: This is where I do that real work, in the real world,
instead of living.
Sabrina: Oh, you remembered.
Linus: It doesn’t come up everyday. Would you like some coffee?
Sabrina: No, thanks.
Linus: Some of these are very good.
Sabrina: Don’t sound so surprised.
Linus: I’m not. This is an unusual view of the house.
Sabrina: Oh, um, well, you said you wanted it to look bigger, sorry. No you have… here. You’ve got
to admit, it’s beautiful.
Linus: I probably would, if you’d let me.
Sabrina: I found myself in Paris. A friend said that.
Linus: You were missing?
Sabrina: Yes.
Linus: I once was lost and now I am found.
Sabrina: You’re making fun.
Linus: It’s my turn.
Sabrina: You’re very photogenic♥.
Linus: It’s ‘cause I’m handsome.
Sabrina: No, that’s not it. Linus: But not as handsome as David.
Sabrina: Nobody’s as handsome as David, even David.
Linus: Don’t tell him that till he’s fully recovered. And you’re sure I can’t get you anything? Café au
lait snails, French fries? Theater tickets?
Sabrina: Theater tickets?
Linus: I thought I’d take my first step towards, what is all that French stuff? A good life, knowing
when to quit. Maybe it’s a bad idea.
Sabrina: No, it’s a good idea.

Sabrina: It was my favorite food in France. There’s this little place in Pegale, I ate there at least twice
a week. Ah, it’s really so much better if you eat with your hands. Do you mind?
Linus: No, ow! Not since I made that contribution♥ to the burn unit♥. It’s good, very good. It’s
interesting. Have to try it with soup sometime.
Sabrina: No one ever stops…. The whole place, and it’s like everything is asleep…and…I used to
walk everywhere in Paris. I used to walk from Montmartre♥ down into the center of the
town. Along the Seine♥ there is a four mile walk that goes from Isle Saint Germain♥ to the
Pont de Bercy. Takes you past all the bridges of Paris, twenty-three of them. Then you find
one you love and you go there everyday with your coffee and your journal, and you listen to
the river.
Linus: What does it tell you?
Sabrina: That’s between you and the river.
Linus: You know it’s funny listening to you talk. Makes me… Makes me wonder if I should…
Sabrina: What?
Linus: I don’t know, something is different. I feel different. At work I don’t… I love the action, but,
sometimes I wonder, lately especially, been wondering what it would be like, to spend some
time in a place that I love like that, not just a few days, but for a real change. Actually, I
think I’ve been thinking about it for a long time, I just, um, I just didn’t know it until, till
you, uh …
Sabrina: What exactly are you saying?
Linus: I’m not sure. I do what my dad did. He…he did what his dad did. My whole life I’ve been… I
never chose. The past gets deeper, more familiar, but, uh…
Sabrina: You’re not really thinking about Paris?
Linus: No. No, you’re probably right. How could I be? Am I a lost cause then?
Sabrina: I don’t like to think of anyone as a lost cause. What time is it?
Linus: 9:45
Sabrina: I forgot I told the nurse to tell David I’d look in on him.
Linus: He’s probably sleeping. We can go.
Sabrina: No, you’re right I can…
Linus: No, come on. Let’s walk a little. Was there anything you didn’t like about Paris?
Sabrina: How expensive everything is.
Linus: Well, I’d have to learn how to say “I am just looking”.
Sabrina: (French.)
Linus: How do you say “ This is what I want”?
Sabrina: (French)
Linus: How do you say “I’m looking at what I want”?
Sabrina: I don’t remember.
Joanna: I brought you some tea. And I brought you some flowers to brighten up your room..
Mr. Fairchild: Have you been watching “Remains of the Day”♥ again?
Joanna: She can handle herself with him, you know? She’s not a little girl anymore.
Mr. Fairchild: It’s just she seems, I don’t know, displaced right now. She doesn’t belong in a mansion,
she doesn’t belong above the garage either.
Joanna: Most people live in between. Have your tea and try to sleep.

第一部分 精通语汇

exactly
出处：What exactly are you saying?
解析：exactly 也可以单独作为一个句子出现在口语中，表达完全同意对方观点的意思。
活用：— I love this movie
That’s my favorite, too.
The script is already a fabulous one.
Don’t mention the casts.
— Exactly.
—我很喜欢这部电影。
这也是我的最爱，电影剧本就已经很棒了。
又有那么强大的演员阵容。
— 一点都没错。
buff
出处：I’m not a theater buff.
我不是戏院常客。
解析：Buff表示“迷”、“热衷者”是美国口语的用词习惯，相当于fan和enthusiast。
活用：1. He sure is a Civil War buff.
他的确对美国内战很感兴趣。
2. I am a Start War buff.
我是个“星球大战”迷。
3. 此外，buff 还表示颜色（淡黄色）和不着衣饰的皮肤。
Now, which one do you like?
The taupe or the buff?
你喜欢哪一个？
褐色的还是淡黄色的？
It may feel good to swim in the buff.
裸泳的感觉可能很好。

第二部分 举一反三

1、Forget it
出处：Mack: And if there isn’t?
Linus: Then forget it.
解析：forget it在口语中的意思极其丰富，既可以表示劝导的语气，也可以表示不耐烦的心
情，视情况而定。
活用：1. —My car broke again today. I hate that.
—Come on, forget it . Let’s go to the plaza.
—我的车今天又坏了。真烦人。
—算了，别烦了，我们去逛商场吧。
 2. —You still have so much work to do.
—Oh, forget it. I’m lousy now.
—你还有好些工作没做完呢。
—别烦了，我现在糟透了。

2、Make yourself comfortable.

出处：Hello, sit down. Make yourself comfortable.
解析：Make yourself comfortable 是招待客人时常用语，相当于中文“随便坐”、“别客气”的
意思。
活用：Come on in, Marry, make youself comfortable.
快进来，玛丽，别客气。

第三部分 美语思维

1、Sabrina: Nobody’s as handsome as David, even David.

经过多年的巴黎的生活，Sabrina 虽然在巴黎找回了自我，从一个丑小鸭脱胎成了美丽的白
天鹅，但是，David 在她心中的感觉却依然如初，仍然是一个幻觉(illusion)，因为只有幻觉中的
人才是最完美无缺的。

2、Linus: I don't know, something is different. I feel different. At work I don’t ﹍ I love the
action, but, sometimes I wonder, lately especially, been wondering what it would be like, to
spend some time in a place that I love like that, not just a few days, but for a real change.
Actually, I think I’ve been thinking about it for a long time, I just, um, I just didn’t know it until,
till you, uh﹍
Sabrina: What exactly are you saying?
Sabrina说话中展现出来的丰富的情感总能打动Linus 冷漠的内心，她对生命的感悟、对生
活的认识更触动了 Linus 麻木多年的感情神经。在促膝长谈中，Linus发现自己真正需要的并非
永无休止的工作，而是更真实的生活。这一突然的发现令他感到惊奇和紧张，说话也不像以往，
有点吞吞吐吐，令Sabrina听得一头雾水。

3、Mr. Fairchild: It’s just she seems, I don’t know, displaced right now. She doesn’t belong in a
mansion, she doesn’t belong above the garage either. Joanna: Most people live in between.
Mr. Faiechild 对女儿还没找到自己的归属感到不安，但Joanna却认为这种情况是很正常的，
毕竟人作为一种有思想的动物，在成长过程无时不刻不发生着变化，很多人的一生都是不断探
索、思考自己人生目标的过程，所以她劝Mr. Faiechild尽管放宽心，一切顺其自然便可。

第六单元 A dream

David: Hi.
Sabrina: David, how are you feeling?
David: Great! Just felt like getting out of bed for a while. Mack says you guys went to the theater?
Linus: Just dinner.
Sabrina: Moroccan on the floor. Lots of cinnamon♥.
Linus: What’s the word on from Calloway?
David: Um, I’m healing fast. I just can’t eat on the floor yet.
Linus: Well it was good, thanks.
David: You headin’ back to the city?
Linus: No, it’s getting kind of late. I think I’ll sleep out here. Good night.
Sabrina: Good night, Linus. Thanks.
David: So, you. I’ve been thinkin’ about you.
Sabrina: Have you? What were you thinking?
David: I think we never had that drink in the solarium.
Sabrina: No, we never did. You sent Linus. Are you sure you should be walking around?
David: Hey.
Sabrina: David, what’s going to happen?
David: Well, I could probably scare us up♥ some champagne, a couple of Dixie cups, I’m through with
glasses. We could hobble♥ down to the solarium pick right back up where…
Sabrina: No, I meant after that?
David: After that? Well, shucks whatever, I don’t know.
Sabrina: Don’t you?
David: Well, not exactly. Is that so bad?
Sabrina: No.
David: We can talk about all that later, can’t we?
Sabrina: Yes, but tomorrow. I really think you should rest now.
David: OK.
Sabrina: Goodnight, David.

Mack: Good morning Sir. How was the theater?

Linus: Come in, Mack.
Mack: That bad, huh?
Linus: I want you to get me two tickets on Air France to Paris. One in my name and one in the name
Sabrina Fairchild. That’s it.
Mack: What day are we flying?
Linus: Tomorrow.
Mack: Oh, I almost forgot. The Tysons are here waiting.
Linus: Did we have an appointment?
Mack: It’s not in my book. They showed up. I put them in David’s office. Linus: Is my mother in yet?
Mr. Tyson: I got the same thing with a nephew. I gave him a huge office, but he’s never there either.
So, we use it for lunches.
Mrs. Tyson: These are the invitations. We thought we’d use recycled paper♥.
Mrs. Larrabee: Why does it always look dirty?
Mrs. Tyson: Uh, Maude. Now, which do you like? The taupe♥ or the buff♥?
Linus: What’s the problem, Patrick?
Mr. Tyson: No problem from our point of view. I feel like a… what’s that word? When a lot of guys
are after you?
Linus: Whore♥.
Mr. Tyson: I was thinking more debutante♥. Somebody else wants to be in bed with Tyson Electronics.
Do you know Intermedia?
Linus: Uh hm
Mr. Tyson: Impressive♥ proposal. Cash, stock, and they don’t want to tell me how to run the business.
Mrs. Larrabee: Well, how flattering for you Patrick.
Linus: How’d you leave it with it?
Mr. Tyson: I told him “We’re practically family, you and I. I couldn’t possibly entertain their offer at
this time.
Linus: Good.
Mr. Tyson: But, Elizabeth came home last night. She called David. And we got the impression that…
Mrs. Tyson: You. You got the impression.
Mr. Tyson: I got the impression that he wasn’t as anxious as he should be to see her.
Mrs. Larrabee: But he’s not himself, Patrick. He’s been injured. He’s on very heavy medication. He
wants to be perfect before he sees her again.
Mr. Tyson: That’s what I thought.

Sabrina: Hello.
Linus: Good morning.
Sabrina: Linus.
Linus: Listen, would you mind another trip into the city? I’ve got some business I’d like to discuss
with you and I thought…
Sabrina: Business?
Linus: Yeah. I was wondering if you could meet me here this afternoon.
Sabrina: I don’t know. There’s something I ought to do.
Linus: It would mean a great deal to me if you could.
Mrs. Larrabee: That little leprechaun was making a veiled♥ threat.
Linus: There was no veil.
Mrs. Larrabee: Should we do something?
Linus: It’s under control. I’m going to Paris tomorrow.
Mrs. Larrabee: What?
Linus: It’s a long story.
Mrs. Larrabee: I like long stories.
Linus: Well, you won’t like this one.
Mrs. Larrabee: Try me.
Linus: Things have been progressing with Sabrina. We’re bonded♥. Been confiding♥ in each other.
Last night over a handful of chicken, I told her I thought my life was in need of some
radical♥ changes. I told her I was thinking about getting away, moving to Paris. She thought
that was a great idea.
Mrs. Larrabee: And she believed you?
Linus: More than that I think she’ll want to go with me.
Mrs. Larrabee: How do you know?
Linus: The same way I knew fiber optics would replace coaxial cable♥, that Intel’s chip would change
the industry, that Cindy Crowfrod’s House of Style would be a big hit. I just know, so here’s
the way it’ll play out. Sabrina will go to Paris with me. A wiser David will return to
Elizabeth. I’ll come back from Paris to sign the papers, the merger will close. We’ll make a
very large sum of money, and you can buy a house in Tuscany♥.
Mrs. Larrabee: I have a house in Tuscany. What happens to Sabrina?
Linus: She grows up.
Mrs. Larrabee: You’re going to ditch her. My good ness.
Linus: Well, how did you think this was going to happen, mother? Did you think there was some nice
way to do it, some sweet way?
Mrs. Larrabee: I don’t know what I thought. I just don’t want Sabrina to be…
Linus: What? Unhappy? In all these years, you’ve never once seen the face of somebody the day after
we’ve taken over their business, have you? You’re at the hair dresser or celebrating.
Mrs. Larrabee: I think I’m getting old, I feel terrible.
Linus: Take a pill.
Mrs. Larrabee: Watch it, I’m still your mother.
Linus: And you taught me everything I know.
Mrs. Larrabee: I didn’t teach you this. Excuse me, I have some calls to return.
Mack: Ms. Fairchild. He was expecting you much earlier. I’ll let him know that you’re here.
Sabrina: Maybe this isn’t such a good idea. Don’t tell him I’m here. Mack: He pays me to tell him.
Sabrina Fairchild.
Linus: I was beginning to worry.
Sabrina: Why?
Linus: That’s a favorite question of yours. Didn’t you want to come?
Sabrina: Uh, I asked you first.
Linus: I asked you second.
Sabrina: Uh, I’ve been, uh, I’ve been wondering around Manhattan all afternoon, um, it’s something
to do with maybe never seeing you again. And that’s ridiculous because we don’t, um, don’t
have to, uh, well, except by accident. How could that be a problem? Um, if two people… I
asked you first.
Linus: Well, um, what you said, whatever it is, makes what I was gonna say obsolete♥, I think.
Sabrina: Obsolete?
Linus: Irrelevant♥.
Sabrina: OK, I like irrelevant.
Linus: Do you?
Sabrina: Who cuts your hair?
Linus: Tony.
Sabrina: Tony?
Linus: Yeah, why? You think I should go to your barber?
Sabrina: No, but…
Linus: Tony was my dad’s barber. He is ninety-four. Maybe his hand is not as steady as it used to be.
Sabrina: It’s just that it’s all… So what’s irrelevant?
Linus: I want you to come to Paris.
Sabrina: Uh, you mean go to Paris?
Linus: No, I want you to come to Paris with me.
Sabrina: You, you’re really going?
Linus: It’s your fault, you convinced me that there was some things missing in my life.
Sabrina: Like what?
Linus: Like a life.
Sabrina: I didn’t think you were listening.
Linus: I was. Will you come? Don’t say no. Will you?
Sabrina: I just got back.
Linus: So. Say yes, now. We’d leave tomorrow.
Sabrina: Tomorrow? I have to talk to David.
Linus: Just come away. He’ll get the idea in a week or two.
Sabrina: You are formidable, aren’t you? In business…
Linus: Well, this isn’t business.
Sabrina: Didn’t you once say “Everything is business”?
Linus: No, but it sounds like me. What will you tell him?
Mack: I did knock. Here are the tickets. And the other things are being taken care of. And good night.
Linus: So it is. You want dinner?
Sabrina: No.
Linus: I could order in.
Sabrina: No. I don’t understand what happened. I hardly know you.
Linus: Oh yes you do.
Sabrina: I wasn’t even interested.
Linus: Gee, thanks.
Sabrina: No. I was interested in David. I knew he was so much what I wanted, that I had to escape.
And I did, to Paris. And I wrote in my stupid journal and I cut my stupid hair and I came
back stupider than ever. Oh, Linus. I’m so happy here. You’ve made me so happy. Linus?
Linus: I can’t do this.
Sabrina: What is it?
Linus: You were right.
Sabrina: About what?
Linus: About everything. Everything that mattered. It was all a lie. Everything I said to you, from the
moment I brought the champagne into the solarium.
Sabrina: I don’t believe you.
Linus: I was sent to deal with you. I sent myself. And I did a hell of a job. There was a marriage.
There was a merger. You got in the way. The plan is to take you to Paris, then leave, to get
you out of the way. Sabrina. I think that there’s no…
Sabrina: What are the things that are being taken care of?
Linus: What?
Sabrina: She said other things.
Linus: An apartment for you in Paris. A bank account.
Sabrina: How much?
Linus: 500,000 Francs.
Sabrina: Your first offer was better.
Linus: You can have more.
Sabrina: I don’t want more. I don’t want any. You went to all that trouble just for me? The helicopter,
and the jet.
Linus: It was no trouble.
Sabrina: Was I really so bad for David, so wrong? The chauffeur’s daughter, isn’t that all over?
Linus: That’s not it. It’s about a piece of plastic.
Sabrina: Plastic?
Linus: Nothing personal.
Sabrina: May I? Paris is always a good idea. I was happy there. You would have been too.
Linus: I’ll drive you home.
Sabrina: I’m flying home.

Sabrina: He shall have music wherever he goes.

David: Hi. Sabrina: You’re better.
David: Oh yeah, much better. Stitches come out tomorrow. How about you? Where you coming from?
Sabrina: Town.
David: Long evening. I thought we were gonna talk. I was planning a big stitch removal celebration.
Thought we’d go down to the…
Sabrina: I was with Linus.
David: You know, of all the girls I’ve known and I’ve known some, is that a song? You’re the only girl
I danced with only once.
Sabrina: Twice.
David: What? How could I have forgotten? Was there champagne?
Sabrina: I was eight. And you were taking dancing lessons. I was homework. I’m leaving town, David.
David: I think I knew that.
Sabrina: I won a ticket to Paris.
David: Lucky. One way♥?
Sabrina: Yes, come to think of it.
David: Traveling alone?
Sabrina: Yes.
David: You have a good trip. Linus: You’re here.
Mack: So are you.
Linus: Want you to call Seattle and Tokyo and tell them to stop construction. Then get the Rons and
Tysons and tell them there’s an emergency meeting on the merger here at noon. And take
this Paris ticket that was in my name and transfer♥ it to the name of David Larrabee. I need
to see my mother.
David: Linus!
Linus: Need to see my mother as soon as she gets in.
Mack: Good morning, David. Can I get you some coffee? No? OK.
Linus: I got a surprise for you.
David: Yeah. I got one for you, too. I’ve watched you do business for years, but I thought there was a
limit to how sick you could… How could you, Linus? How could you do what you did to
 me and to her? How could you go that far? What the hell makes you think you have the
right?
Linus: Habit. Listen, David, I tried something and it didn’t work, I mean it worked, but it didn’t really
work. I want you to go to Paris today, with Sabrina.
David: What?
Linus: This whole thing was a business tactic♥, I let it get out of hand. Somehow I lost my focus. I
screwed up everything. But I know it can be fixed. I manipulated♥ her, I confused her. She’s
loved you all her life. You’re what she really wants. You’re what she’s always wanted. Go
with her, it’s not too late. Things will work out. She’ll make you happy. I don’t want her to
have to leave here alone.
David: What about Patrick and the merger? You’d blow a billion dollars for this? I see.
Linus: Get going. Go on. Don’t miss the plane.
David: Ms. McCartle, I want to see you in my office right away. Where is it?
Mr. Fairchild: When your mother and I first came here, she cooked and I drove and we had no
expenses. After a couple of years we had $15,000. I was driving Mr. Larrabee Senior at the
time. He never closed the window between us. He transacted♥ a lot of business on the daily
commute♥ and I paid attention–when he bought, I bought, when he sold, I sold.
Sabrina: Dad, are you telling me you have a million dollars?
Mr. Fairchild: No, a little over two million. Your mother and I were happy here, Sabrina. We always
dreamed of what it could be like to do this for you. Two million dollars might have exceeded
her expectations, but then you’re always exceeded mine.
David: I know what his instructions were, but it’s a mistake. I’m giving you new instructions. There’s
been a change with… Just get started and I’ll call you back. Thanks for getting here so
quickly. I need to tell you a story. And I need for you to tell me how it’s gonna turn out.
Joanna: All those years, you made all that money and you never told any of us how to do it.
Mr. Fairchild: I’ll tell you now, Joanna, marry me. Marry me for my money. People do it everyday.
Joanna: I’m not amused. Thomas, and I have a great sense of humor.
Mr. Fairchild: Then marry me for love.

Mr. Tyson: Emergency what? What? What’s the emergency?

Mrs. Larrabee: Now darling if I knew. I’m sure there’s a perfectly good answer to that question.
Mr. Tyson: What the hell is going on? Linus: In a minute Patrick.
Mr. Tyson: What are we waiting for? And what’s with Sigfreud and Roy?
Linus: Just a minute, Patrick. OK. We’ve known each other for a long time. We may have played
hardball♥ on occasion, but I think we have a healthy respect for our…our individual
business abilities. We saw the potential♥ of this merger, and I don’t think anybody doubts it
would have been an enormously successful venture♥.
Mr. Tyson: Would have been?
Linus: The purpose of this meeting is to inform you that at this moment my brother, David…
David: Is late as usual. Sorry. Sorry, everybody.
Linus: What are you doing here? David: Elizabeth and I have decided to elope♥.
Mr. Tyson: Really?
Linus: David, where’s Sabrina?
David: So are we merging, are we all one?
Mrs. Tyson: Who’s Sabrina?
Linus: You didn’t go with her?
David: Well obviously not, Linus, I mean here I am, right? She’s probably having her beverage service
right about now.
Mrs. Tyson: Who is?
Mrs. Larrabee: Sabrina.
Mrs. Tyson: Who’s Sabrina?
Mr. Tyson: The chauffeur’s daughter.
Linus: Don’t call her that.
Elizabeth: She was after David for a while then apparently she switched to Linus. She seems to have
decided that he was the one with the power.
Linus: Is that what he told you?
Elizabeth: He told me everything, Linus.
Linus: And you didn’t see her before she left? You didn’t talk to her?
David: Oh sure, I said goodbye and I think I wished her luck. Maybe not. I told her I felt kind of funny
accepting my brother’s hand-me-downs♥. And I said don’t take it personally, and you’ve
always been generous to your women in the past and I was sure she’d be more than
compensated♥ for whatever… See, I told you, he loves her.
Mrs. Tyson: Who?
Mr. Tyson: Sabrina.
David: Is he packed?
Mack: Yes.
Linus: Is who packed?
Mack: You are, just one bag.
Linus: Wait a minute, you packed my clothes? You went to my apartment.
Mrs. Larrabee: I took her.
Mack: We were up to our elbows in your underwear drawer. It was like touching the Shroud of Turin♥.
David: Here, sign this. It’s your authorization♥ for the completion of the merger. And this, gives me
the raise I deserve for the new position I’m assuming. There’s a car waiting for you down
stairs, a helicopter at East 60th, the plane ticket’s been changed to the Concord. It leaves in
exactly thirty-nine minutes. If you make it, you just might beat her there.
Elizabeth: Go, Linus, don’t think.
Linus: She must absolutely hate me.
Mrs. Larrabee: She’ll get over it. We all do.
Linus: This is crazy. You expect me to just drop everything and walk out of here?
David: Running would be better.
Mr. Tyson: I think you’re all nuts.
Mrs. Larrabee: Linus, you know I love you. No mother would be prouder, but I think it’s time that you
ran away from home.
David: But sign this first.
Linus: If you’ll excuse me. It appears I have a previous engagement.
David: Now, Patrick. The debt burden this merger will accumulate♥ is gonna make it essential to
restructure a couple of divisions that are generating cash drains♥. I’ve done a very quick
review of last quarter’s performance of each division of both companies.
Mrs. Larrabee: David, when did you ever?
David: Mother, you’ve copied me all the financial statements♥ of this company for seven–teen years.
You just assumed I couldn’t read.

Linus: Go ahead, say it.

Mr. Fairchild: You don’t deserve her.
Linus: I don’t, I know that, but I need her, and I don’t need anything.
Mr. Fairchild: Time to run for it.
Linus: I just want to make her happy.
Mr. Fairchild: B Rue De Beus Arts. (French)

Woman: Your attention please, last call for Air France. Concorde Supersonic♥ Flight to Paris, now
boarding at gate 34. Air France wishes you a pleasant flight.
Ticket agent: First time on the Concorde, Mr. Larrabee?
Linus: Yes.
Ticket agent: But not your first time in Paris?
Linus: It’s my first everything.
Linus: Paris is always a good idea, you said. You said I’d be happy here. You couldn’t have meant
without you.
Sabrina: How did you know where to find me?
Linus: Your father. I told him I need you. I told him I’d make you happy. I promised him.
Sabrina: I thought it was all a lie.
Linus: So did I … but something happened, it was a lie. And then it was a dream.
Sabrina: I don’t know how to believe you. How can I ever.
Linus: Because you know me, better than anyone else. I think you know I love you. And you promised,
if there was anything you could ever do…
Sabrina: Once upon a time, on the North Shore of Long Island, not far from New York, there was a
very, very large mansion, almost a castle.
Linus: I’ve been following in footsteps all my life. Save me, Sabrina Fair, you’re the only one who
can.
Sabrina: And on this very large estate♥, there lived a small girl, and life was pleasant there, and very,
very simple…. But then one day, the girl grew up, and went beyond the walls of the grounds
and found the world.

第一部分 精通语汇

mean
出处：No, I mean after that.
不，我指的是……然后会怎么样？
解析：Mean 在英语中可作名词、动词和形容词，含义广泛，但在口语中经常用到的是后
两种词性：
活用：1. 动词 常用来表示对所说过的话的强调、解释和补充说明，表达说话人的意思、
想法、意愿或打算。
How can he forget someone he doesn’t know exists? I don’t mean that, Sabrina.
他怎可能忘记自己从未注意过的人呢？我不是这意思，Sabrina。
I mean whatever they think or say, I know the truth, that you’re a wonderful person
– kind and generous.
不管他们怎么想或怎么说，我知道事实上你是一个非常好的人
——亲切而慷慨。
Yeah, see, doesn’t that worry you a little bit? I mean about her mental health?
难道你不担心吗？我指她的精神健康方面。
You mean to tell me I can’t have a drink and a dance with an old friend.
你是想告诫我不能和老朋友喝喝酒、跳跳舞？
2. 形容词 不好意思的、暗自惭愧的；吝啬的、小气的、卑鄙的；难对付的，困难
的、麻烦的
I feel rather mean for not helping you more.
很惭愧没能多帮你点忙。
Don’t be so mean to him. He’s your brother.
别对他太小气了，他是你哥。
He threw a mean fast ball, and then I lost. 他扔了一个刁钻的球，所以我没能接住。
show up
出处：They showed up.
他们突然来了。
活用：1. Show up 表示出现、出席，常有突然和不期而至的含义。
You had promised to come, but why didn’t you show up at last?
你说好要来的，但最后为什么没来？
We didn’t expect that you would show up here.
 我们并不指望你会来。
2. 同时，show up还有揭露真相、拆穿骗局的意思。
His fraud was showed up before the whole court.
他的骗局在法院里被拆穿了。
Don’t risk cheating. It will be rather tough when you’re showed up.
别骗人，这太冒险了，一旦被拆穿你就遭殃了。
3.另外一个与show相关的词组也是我们非常熟悉的，即show off，指卖弄、炫耀。
Showing off does you no good, when it’s showed up.
过分炫耀一经拆穿，对你没好处。
head
出处：You are heading back to the city.
你现在回城里去。
解析：head作动词，与介词或副词搭配常有“朝… 行进的意思。还有“给……加标题”的意
思。
活用：1. The chairman’s car headed the procession.
主席的汽车位于车队之首。
2. The football team headed back home after the World Cap Final.
世界杯结束后，球队回家去了。
3. The envolope was headed “Confidential”.
信封上标明“机密”。
in someone’s name
出处：One in my name, and one in Sabrina.
一份写在我名下，另一份写在Sabrina名下。
解析：In someone’s name常用来表示“以……名字”或“以……名义”。
活用：1. He published the book in a written name . 他以笔名出版了这本书。
2. It’s impossible to buy such a house in my name.
想以我的名义买这么一幢房子绝不可能。
practically
出处：We’re practically a family.
我们应该算是一家人。
解析：Practically意为几乎，差不多，与almost用法一样，但没有almost常用。
活用：The holidays are practically over. We’d better prepare to go back to work now.
假期差不多结束了，我们最好做好重新开始工作的准备。
screw up
出处：I screwed up everything.
我把所有事情都搞得一团糟。
解析：screw up 指弄糟某事、打乱计划或与某人关系搞僵了，如：
活用：1.You screw up with Elizabeth and I swear I’ll kill you.
如果你和Elizabeth分手，我发誓会杀了你。
2.“伤害、毁坏”、“鼓起（勇气）”
Lifting those heavy boxes really screwed up my back.
搬那些重箱子伤着我的背了。
crew up your courage and you will get strong enough to beat them.
鼓起勇气你就有足够的力量打倒他们。
be after
出处：She was after David for a while …
她曾追求 David，……
解析：追求某人在英语中有多种表达方式，仅在本片中，我们就学到了be after、take out等
两种形式：
活用：1. David’s taking out Patrick Tyson’s daughter.
David 在追求 Patrick Tyson的女儿。
2. I feel like a… what’s that word? When a lot of guys are after you?
我觉得自己就像一个…该用什麽词形容呢？当一大堆小伙子追求你时？
3.另外，court 和 pursue 也是我们熟悉的同类词语。
He had been courting Jane for six months.
他追求简有六个月了。
The lady was pursued by many suitors.
那位女士被许多求婚者追求。
deserve
出处：And this, gives me the raise I deserve for the new position I’m assuming.
这是我期望的新职的加薪授权书。
解析：Deserve 是用得相当多的单词之一，表示“应得到”、“值得”，也指“配得上”、“配 得
起”。
活用：1. Good work deserves good pay.
好的工作就应该得到好的报酬。
2. You deserve all these things.
你应该得到所有这些。
3. He certainly deserves to be sent to prison.
他活该被送进监狱。
4. I want to wish you all the luck and happiness you deserve, and may your first child be a
masculine child.
祝你们好运、幸福，同时能先生个男孩。
5. You don’t deserve her, but she appears to love you.
虽然你配不上她，可她也许真的喜欢你。
Go that far
出处：How could you go that far?
解析：go that far意为过分
1. How dare you go that far? You’re in the school now.
你怎么敢那么放肆？现在你可是在学校。
2. Don’t go that far! Everyone has his limit.
别太过分，每个人都有个忍耐极限。

第二部分 举一反三

1、I want you to get me 2 tickets on Air France to Paris. One in my name and one in the name
Sabrina Fairchild. That’s it.
订两张到巴黎的法航机票，一张给我，一张给 Sabrina Fairchild。就这些。
解析：下达指令或进行陈述时，习惯用“That’s it.”或“That’s all.”这两个句子来表示结束。
1）Harvey, I want you to start buying up chunks of Tyson stock. Not so much that
anybody would notice. That’s it.
哈维，我希望你开始大量购买泰森股票，别引起其他人注意，就这些。
2）I would like to have a hamburger, a coke and a pie. That’t.
我想要一个汉堡包、一份可乐和一个馅饼，就这些。

2、She called David. And we got the impression that…

她打电话给 David，但我们觉得……
解析：To have/get the impression that…常指某人对某件事的感觉、感受或主观看法，或某件
 事留下的印象等， 常用的句式还有It’s one’s impression that…、to be impressed that…、
give sb an impression 等。
1）I got the impression that he wasn’t as anxious as he should be to see her.
我觉得他并非那麽渴望见到她。
2）I have the impression that we have met once before.
我觉得我们好像以前见过。
3）I was really impressed by the child’s sincerity.
孩子的真挚给我留下了很深的印象。
4）It’s my impression that you’re not authorized to take control of the corporation.
我认为你并没有被授权来接管公司。

3、Yes, come to think of it.

是的，相信是。
解析：Come to think of it 是非常地道的口语用词，表示“想来如此”、“相信如此”、“仔细考
虑”、“经再三考虑”等含义。
1）Come to think of it, the road back there was the one we were supposed to take.
仔细想想，后面那条路才是我们应该走的。
2）It’ll blow you $100 million for this, come to think of it.
好好考虑一下，这会让你损失一亿美元。

4、Nothing personal
出处： Sabrina: Plastic
Linus: Nothing personal.
解析： Nothing personal 意为“不是针对个人” 。
1）Don’t mind the professor’s word today . It’s nothing personal.
别太介意教授今天的话，那不是针对个人的。
2）—Why do you always make trouble with me?
—Hay, it’s all about business. Nothing personal.
—你怎么老是找我麻烦？
—喂，生意上的事别扯到个人恩怨上来。

5、It’s time that you ran away from home.

现在是你该离开家的时候了。
解析：这是同学们非常熟悉的句型，这里要提醒大家注意的是，It’s time that…所接的从句
中要用过去时态；口语中，that 常常可以省略，或者变为 It’s time (for sb) to do sth
句式。
1）Time to run for it.
快跑吧。
2）It’s time for your bath，lieutenant.
上尉，你该洗澡了。
3）It’s time for a showdown: you and me.
你和我摊牌的时候到了。

第三部分 美语思维

1、Sabrina: David, what’s going to happen?

David: Well, I could probably scare us up some champagne, a couple of Dixie cups, I’m
through with glasses. We could hobble down to the solarium, pick right back up where…
 Sabrina: No, I meant after that?
David: After that? Well, whatever, I don’t know.
Sabrina: Don’t you?
David: Well, not exactly. Is that so bad?
Sabrina: No. Sabrina
经过多年国外生活的磨砺，思想已逐渐成熟，与Linus相处的两天让她开始重新认识了自己，
重新考虑了自己的感情。她开始作出自己的选择，看一看Linus和David哪一个更懂得生活、更
懂得爱情和婚姻，看一看David 是否从当初的花花公子成长成为一位真正的有责任心的男人，
因此她非常认真地问David，What's going to happen? （我们喝完那杯酒之后，会发生什么事情？
你会娶我吗？）但是，David的回答（After that？Well, shucks, whatever, I don't know.）让Sabrina
非常的失望，这时候的David仍然还是一个孩子。

2、Sabrina: May I? Paris is always a good idea. I was happy there. You would have been too.
Linus: I’ll drive you home. Sabrina: I’m flying home.
当Sabrina知道事情的真相之后，非常的痛苦，拿起了飞往巴黎的机票，说了一句，I'm flying
home.我要回巴黎了。因为，在她的心中，只有巴黎才是能够给她幸福和快乐的精神故乡。

3、Mrs. Larrabee: How do you know?

Linus: The same way I knew fiber optics would replace coaxial cable, that Intel’s chip would
change the industry, that Cindy Crowfrod’s House of Style would be a big hit. I just know, so
here’s the way it’ll play out. Sabrina will go to Paris with me. A wiser David will return to
Elizabeth. I’ll come back from Paris to sign the papers, the merger will close. We’ll make a very
large sum of money, and you can buy a house in Tuscany.
Mrs. Larrabee: I have a house in Tuscany. What happens to Sabrina?
Linus: She grows up.
Mrs. Larrabee: You’re going to ditch her. My goodness.
Linus: Well, how did you think this was going to happen, mother? Did you think there was
some nice way to do it, some sweet way?
Mrs. Larrabee: I don’t know what I thought. I just don’t want Sabrina to be…
Linus: What? Unhappy? In all these years, you’ve never once seen the face of somebody the
day after we’ve taken over their business, have you? You’re at the hair dresser or celebrating.
Mrs. Larrabee: I think I’m getting old, I feel terrible.
这段对话也体现了Linus和Mrs.Larrabee不同的性格特点。Linus做事历来强硬，不达目的不
罢休，而且为了达成目的可以不择手段，这种性格表现在它的言谈上就是：喜欢直言直语、语
气强硬、好将自己的意志强加于人、很少体谅和关心别人的感受；而Mrs. Larrabee，说话则显
得委婉而有礼貌：气愤时不高声粗语，拒绝时也不会生硬的说“No”，而使用更委 婉的方式表达
自己的想法，她真正的含义往往蕴藏在字里行间（我们可以仔细体会一下她对Linus 这一计划
表示不赞同时说的几句话）。

4、Mrs. Larrabee: I didn’t teach you this. Excuse me, I have some calls to return.
在英语中，这是希望结束不愉快谈话时的常用方法。Mrs. Larrabee 虽然不赞同他儿子的做
法，但也自知难以改变他的决定，多说无用，只好随他去。

5、Sabrina: No. I was interested in David. I knew he was so much what I wanted, that I had to
escape. And I did, to Paris. And I wrote in my stupid journal and I cut my stupid hair and I
came back stupider than ever. Oh, Linus. I’m so happy here. You’ve made me so happy. Linus?
Linus: I can’t do this.
Linus听完Sabrina的真情告白后，终于良心发现，向她全盘托出了整个计划的真相。从这短
短的一句话，就可以看出，Linus已经深深的、并且真心的爱上了Sabrina，因为这个世界上没有
人会亲手伤害一个自己真爱的人。
6、Mr. Fairchild: Time to run for it.
这是Sabrina的父亲在最后Linus去机场的路上说的一句话，在“该去赶飞机了”的表层语言
下，暗藏着 Mr.Fairchild对 Linus的无限期望——"去追赶你的爱情吧”。

新东方在线 4+1 网络课堂电子版教材

4+1电影听说（我最好朋友的婚礼）

导 读
Student Study Guide
第一部分 INTRODUCTION

In this section, you will listen to and study My Best Friend’s Wedding. To assist you in this study, we
have prepared this student guidebook. The movie you will work on is broken into a number of
sections, each about ten minutes long. You can study one section at a time.

Each unit in this guidebook contains some or all of the following exercises:
一、Vocabulary
– To introduce you to new or essential vocabulary to assist you in understanding the movie. This
will normally be done as a homework assignment. The focus will be on words, phrases and idioms
帮助读者掌握、理解电影所必须的重点词汇，主要考察单词、词组和习语。这部分可作为视听
练习的提前准备工作。
二、Listen for the Main Events
– To have you isolate the main events of the plot in each section of the movie
帮助读者抓住各章节的主要事件，要求以最精练的语言回答问题，考查的不仅是读者的听力水
平，而且在对事件的总结能力上也有很高的要求。为了打破中国学生对“标准答案”的惯性依靠，
本部分提供的答案仅为参考答案，要求读者回答只要不遗失要点即可。
三、Listen for Details
– To assist you in finding specific facts or details in the movie
帮助读者把握电影中细节要点，提高对于影响全局的细节问题的敏感度。建议读者对正确选项
加以确定，对于部分排除选项，尤其是与文化相关的选项也应加以关注。
四、Listen Between the Lines
– To have you answer inferential questions, that is, questions to which the answers are not given
specifically in the text but you can answer by making logical conclusions
英语对话中的弦外之音一直是众多英语学习者的大敌。在这部分的练习中，编者将各章节中部
分弦外之音的句子特别列出，读者可根据“导向问题”加强对于句子的深层理解。建议将这一类
问题的思考方向加以总结，以达到触类旁通的最终目的。
五、Shadow Reading
– To provide you and your partners with opportunities to practice reading aloud various sections of the
play before or during class. It is a good idea to practice these readings before watching the movies
六、Predict
– To ask you to anticipate what will happen next in the movie. Accomplished readers and viewers
often try to predict what will happen next. This activity heightens understanding
七、Culture Notes
– To assist you in understanding foreign customs, idioms, slangs or events that appear in the movie

第二部分 CULTURE NOTES

一、Answering Machines
– Many people in the west have answering machines attached to their telephones to take messages
when they can not or do not wish to answer their phones. The machine records a short message from
the caller. Answering machines have a limit on the number of messages they can hold. On occasion,
these machines break and ‘eat’ the messages. That is, the messages are destroyed. Some times a
good excuse for not answering your messages is that your machine has eaten them.

二、Baby Sit
– When parents want to go out for an evening’s entertainment they need someone to look after the
children at home. They hire a baby sitter to make sure the children are safe and get to bed at the
correct time. The baby sitter is often a neighborhood teenager who is paid a small amount for the job.
Schools and community centers often offer short courses to teach people how to do this job.
三、Baseball
– A culture note on baseball could easily be a book long. Americans like to think of baseball as
‘their’ game but it is played worldwide. In commercial baseball, very rich individuals or large
companies own teams. The team is based in a city called its hometown. There are therefore home
games played in the team’s home park and away games played in other cities. Often there is a series
of away games played in different cities and the team is then said to be ‘on the road’. Comisky Park is
the home park of The Chicago White Sox.

四、Beauty Pageants
– There are various Beauty Pageants around the world. These are competitions to see which woman
from a particular area is the most beautiful, the most talented, or the most charming. The winner of the
World Pageant is called Miss World (incidentally Miss China was second runner up to Miss World in
2001). The winners are usually called Miss ‘Somewhere’, the name of their home area. We have for
example, Miss Shanghai, the winner of the Shanghai competition, or Miss Teen California, the winner
of the beauty pageant in the state of California. In this contest, the winner must be a teen-ager. Thus
Miss Pre-Teen Illinois would be 12 years old or under.

第三部分 WEDDINGS

There is a rich and varied culture associated with weddings and the form of the celebrations and
ceremony will change from place to place. The bride (woman to be married) and her family usually do
all the planning for the wedding while the groom (the man to be married) and his family often pay the
bills. The planning can be up to two years long.

The bride has a small group of very close friends that she asks to stand by her during the wedding. The
friends are called bridesmaids. There is another very close friend of the bride and often a little older,
who acts as Maid of Honor.

The groom has groomsmen, a group of very close friends who stand by him during the wedding. He
also has a Best Man --a very close friend, often his best friend, who helps him in all his tasks.

The Best Man is often in charge of “The Ring” or wedding ring. This is put on the fourth finger of the
bride’s left hand during the ceremony to signal that she is married.

There are many events associated with the wedding. Long before the actual day friends and relatives
hold Bridal Showers which include a lot of gift giving, playing of games and eating. Another big event
is the rehearsal where the Wedding Party (the Bride, Bridesmaids, Maid of Honor, Groom, Best Man,
Groomsmen and so on) all rehearse what will happen at the actual ceremony. Also attending the
rehearsal is the Father of the Bride who, at the beginning of the ceremony, walks down the aisle of the
church and gives the bride away with a kiss. The Mother of the Bride of course is there as she has
been involved in most of the planning. During the wedding ceremony her job is to sit in her seat and
look radiant.

As the relatives and friends of the Bride and Groom start to arrive at the city where the wedding takes
place there are often a number of big meals where people gather to chat and renew acquaintances.
There is usually an informal lunch or supper after the rehearsal. There may be a brunch (made up of
the words breakfast and lunch) or two. There is often a big wedding banquet and dance after the
ceremony.

Wedding gifts are very much a part of the wedding ceremony. Beautifully decorated gifts such as
special linens, silverware, dishes, glasses, and household appliances are presented to the wedding
couple. Often these are opened the day after the wedding at the Bride’s home. It is the opinion of this
writer that this is the most tedious event of the wedding and is best to be avoided at all costs. After all,
how often and for how long can one ‘ohh and ahh’ with even a little sincerity.

At the banquet the wedding couple receives many toasts, wishes of good luck, often accompanied by a
glass of Champaign. These toasts are often quite interesting as they can include funny stories about the
Bride or Groom.

After the wedding banquet the Bride and Groom change into regular clothes and prepare to leave.
Before they do, the Bride throws her Wedding Bouquet into the crowd of female guests. It is the belief
that the young woman who catches these flowers will be the next to marry. Sometimes the groom will
throw his garter, a fancy elastic band used to keep socks from slipping, into the crowd of male guests
with the same intent.

After the wedding ceremony, the Groom and the Bride, now husband and wife, may leave
immediately for their honeymoon. A Honey Moon is a week or two of rest and recovery and whatever
else newly weds do on honeymoons.

I have to say that it is a little dangerous for me to write about wedding as there are so many opinions
about what can or should or must be done. Suffice to say the Bride and Groom are often exhausted at
the end and certainly in need of a honeymoon of some kind. The guests are well fed and well
entertained and go home happy albeit with ‘lighter’ wallets, and the Mother of the Bride can finally sit
down, put her feet up and remember her own wedding.

第四部分 SCRIPT COORDINATION

The play is broken into 4 main parts and each part is divided into two units. The times listed below are
for VCD/DVD and are approximate.

Part Lesson Title Last Line Time

1 Desperate to talk I’m gonna bring him DVD VCD(Disk 1)
back 00:00-10:40 00:00-10:40
2 She is toast If you’ve heard 10:40-19:10 10:40-19:10
enough profanity
3 Sing “the” song You don’t know her 19:10-29:50 19:10-29:50
4 She double cross me This has been about 29:50-41:50 29:50-41:50
George?
5 Julianne’s fiancée So do it 41:50-53:28 41:50-53:28
6 Bad things to honest Yeah 53:28- 1:10:40 VCD(Disk 2)
people 00:00- 18:20
7 Jell-0 and Crème Brule We will find her 1:10:40-1:28:04 VCD: 18:20- 35:43
8 Say goodbye Bond, James Bond 1:28:04- 1:40:00 VCD: 35:43- 47:40

第五部分 LIST OF CHARACTERS

Julianne Potter a New York food critic, also known as Jules

Michael O’Neal a Chicago writer for Sports Magazine
George a New York editor and Julianne’s friend and boss
Kimmy Wallace a Chicago socialite, student and daughter of Walter and Isabelle Wallace, she is
engaged to Michael
Walter Wallace a billionaire owner of the Chicago White Sox and a cable television empire
Isabelle Wallace wife of Walter Wallace and mother of Kimmy
Mandy and Sammy sisters from Nashville and bridesmaids to Kimmy
Eric and Hank Michael’s bosses at Sports Magazine
Scotty Michael’s little brother and Best Man at the wedding

听 力 原 文

Lesson 1 desperate to talk

[Song]
Ready? Okay.
Wishing and hoping
and thinking and praying
planning and dreaming
Each night of his charms
That won't get you into his arms
So if you're looking to find love
That you can share

All you gotta do is hold him

and kiss him and love him
And show him that you care

Show him that you care just for him

Do the things that he likes to do
Wear your hair just for him
'Cause you won't get him
thinking and praying wishing
and hoping Just wishing
and hoping and thinking and praying
Planning and dreaming
His kisses will start
That won't get you into his heart
So if you're thinking of how great
true love is

All you gotta to do is

Hold him and kiss him
and squeeze him and love him
Just do it and after you do
You will be his

Man: Two and two, menu.

Captain: Brian, 22, immediately! Guillermo! Guillermo!
Guillermo: Yes, sir!
Captain: Two pigeons. Two pigeons. Right away! Right away! Very important table right here.
Captain: Give me two grain; I'll take that polenta, polenta, all right chef.
Captain: This is the one; this is the one I’m waiting for.
Man: Yes, sir.
Captain: I need that special meat right now. Pastry, get ready.
Man: It's coming at ya.
Captain: I'll kill your whole family if you don't get this right now. I need this perfect.
Man: Yes, sir.
Julianne: I'm writing it up as inventive and confident.
George: Oh, by the way, did the chap from Newsday ever call?
Julianne: I'll check my machine. Is this a real interview or just some cute guy you are trying to set
me up with?
George: Please, Julianne. I don't send you men anymore. You haven't got the first idea what to do
with them.
Michael's voice: Hey. It's Michael. Jules, it must be, months, huh? So I can't wait to talk to you. I'm
in Chicago at the Drake Hotel… I just…Okay, well, call me four in the morning, whatever,
we gotta talk.
George: Who called? The man of the moment?
Julianne: No, the opposite. My Michael. Michael O'Neal. He sounds desperate to talk to me.
George: Oh, the wandering sports writer. Remind me about that one.
Julianne: Sophomore year at Brown, we had this one hot month. Yes, but of course, you know me, I
got restless. So I get up the nerve to break his heart and he gives me this look. And he said
"The thing that makes me want to cry is I'm losing the best friend I ever had." At that
moment I knew I felt the same way. So I cried for maybe the third time in my entire life.
And I kissed him and we've been best friends ever since. We've seen each other through
everything. -- Losing jobs, losing parents, losing lovers, we've traveled all over, the best
times of my life, maybe. Drinking and talking even if it's just over the phone.
George: Go on, it's so moving…kindred spirits, eh?
Julianne: No, he's nothing like me. He's like you, actually. Only straight.
George: Oh.
Julianne: I remember this one night in Tucson, like six years ago. He takes a razor out of this tiny
little dopp kit, cuts his finger, takes my hand, does the same to me…
George: I'm going to be sick.
Julianne: He says, 'Swear. When we're 28, if we've never married… we marry each other!' We never
talked about it again. I don't know what made me think of that.
George: You're about to be 28 in three weeks. huh? How old is he? Julianne: You think…
George: Desperate to talk?
Julianne: No.
George: Cheers. Courage.
Michael's voice: Hey, it's Michael. Jules, it must be months, uh? I can't wait to talk to you, I'm in
Chicago at the Drake Hotel. I guess I am… OK, well, call me four in the morning,
whatever, we gotta talk. Bye. Operator: Good evening. Drake Hotel.
Julianne: Hi. Yes. I am calling for Michael O'Neal, but seeing it's so late, if you could just let me
leave… Operator: One moment, please.
Michael: Hello?
Julianne: Hello. You've been enrolled in the Obscene Caller of The Month Club.
Michael: Hey, Beautiful, it's so great to hear your voice. I miss you. I've been calling you for over a
month, you know…
Julianne: Well, I've been on a book tour.
Michael: I figured you were out of town.
Julianne: No, I mean my machine eats all my messages.
Michael: Or you're just averaging 30 days to return a call.
Julianne: It's less when It's you.
Michael: Look, I have to ask you something. Something so incredibly important, that if you turn me
down, I don't know what I'm gonna do…
Julianne: I just have to tell you this one thing first. Well, this is, this is probably going to hand you
the biggest laugh of your adult life. I'm sure. But I'm thinking about you, and I was
remembering this unbelievably insane night we spent in Tucson, like, I don't know, a
thousand years ago? And you probably won't remember this. But…
Michael: Are you kidding? I think about that night all the time.
Julianne: You do?
Michael: But it's not why I called. Julianne: It's not? Michael: I called because I met someone.
Julianne: Well, that's great. That's great. Because you haven't really seen anybody, have you? Since
 Dingbat Jenny lee…
Michael: You don't understand. I've never felt this way about anybody! And she's all wrong for me!
Julianne: There is a good start.
Michael: No, no. I mean she's a junior at the University of Chicago, she's 20. Her name's Kim. Jules.
you're gonna love her. She' s beautiful. And her dad is this billionaire and he owns the
White Sox and some cable empire. You know I've always been uncomfortable around rich
people. Julianne: Sure.
Michael: But they're not like that, they're such wonderful people…really, salt of the earth.
Julianne: So. You've met her parents.
Michael: Yeah. Jules, we're getting married this Sunday. Hello. Hello.
Julianne: Michael, it's Wednesday night, how can you possibly be getting married on Sunday?
Michael: Actually, it all starts tomorrow. It's one of these four-day-weddings with all the traditional
events, and like ten million people flying in from all over the world.
Julianne: Okay. Okay. Are you working this weekend? I mean, is that responsible?
Michael: Well, the Sox are at home and Sports is letting me do a profile on the Big Hurt, You know,
Frank Thomas… wait. What do you mean irresponsible? Taking off a weekend to get
married? Jules. I'm scared.
Julianne: Maybe we should talk about this.
Michael: I need you. If you can't come and hold my hand, I'll never get through this. Please come,
please.
Julianne: Well.
Michael: Oh, man, I can't wait for you to meet her.
George: Listen, Jules. Why don't we stop and have a drink? You could take a later flight.
Julianne: No, no. I'm a busy girl. I've got exactly four days to break up a wedding, steal the bride's
fella and I haven't one clue how to do it. He adored me for nine Goddamn years. Me.
George: I can see why.
Julianne: Look. She has known him for what, like, five seconds, Okay, plus she's got billions of
dollars, plus she's apparently perfect, okay, don't go feeling sorry for Miss Pre-Teen Illinois!
I can't lose him, George. I'm gonna bring him back.

Lesson 2 she is toast

[Song]
You give your hand to me
and then you say hello
and I can hardly speak
My heart is beating so
and anyone can tell
You think you know me well
but you don't know me.
Mm…mm..

No, you don't know the one.

Who dreams of you at night
Wants to kiss your lips
Wants to hold you tight
Oh, I am just a friend
That's all I've ever been

Julianne: OH.
Michael: Can you believe I'm gonna do this?
Julianne: Not hardly.
Kimmy: This just makes everything so perfect. From the day I met Michael, all I've heard is
Julianne this, and Julianne that… I've never had a sister.
Kimmy: Right off, I have this monstrous favor to ask you.
Julianne: Excuse me?
Kimmy: My best friend Angelique shattered her pelvis line dancing in Abeline over Spring Break.
Be my Maid of Honor.
Julianne: What? Um, shouldn't you promote a bridesmaid or someone that you've known at least
forty-five minutes.
Kimmy: My bridesmaids are my only two female relatives under the age of forty, Debutante sisters
from Nashville who are basically vengeful sluts. Oh, my exit. This means I have four days
to make you my new best friend. It's time for you to force yourself to get personal.
Woman: Do you like the color?
Kimmy: I think it's beautiful.
Woman: Isn't that perfect for her?
Kimmy: Absolutely.
Woman: Now this is going to be tighter. You know, you don't want those things to fall out.
Kimmy: No, it's beautiful.
Woman: I am not hurting you, okay? I don't want her to trip so I'm going to take this up a little tiny,
tiny bit.
Kimmy: Would you rather the daffodil?
Julianne: I thought the bridesmaids all wore the same dress.
Kimmy: Not you. You won't be comfortable unless you were distinctive.
Julianne: What else did he tell you?
Kimmy: You hate weddings, you never go. You're not up for anything conventional, or anything
that's assumed to be females priorities, including marriage or romance or even…
Julianne: Love? Michael and I were the wrong fit, right from the start.
Kimmy: He said that, too. Well, I thought I was like you. And proud to be till I met rumpled, smelly,
old Michael. And then I found I was just a sentimental schmuck like all those flighty
nitwits I'd always pitied. It's funny, huh?
Julianne: Yeah. I need a cigarette.

Julianne: George, how do you think I feel? All she does is talk about her and Michael's future. And
she's just so bright-eyed and dreamy.
George: Pull yourself together.
Julianne: Yeah. I don't know if I can do it.
Michael: Oh. Julianne: Hi. Hi.
Michael: Want me to turn around, or something…
Julianne: Yes. Not the person I've expecting.
Michael: I've seen you a lot more naked than that.
Julianne: Well, things are different now.
Michael: Yeah. Guess so…. you look really good without your clothes on.
George: Jules?
Julianne: George, she is toast.

Julianne: So your honeymoon is where, exactly?

Kimmy: Well, it depends. If San Antonio sweeps Sacramento, we could start there or Phoenix or
depending on Indiana-Cleveland game….
Julianne: Garden spots, all. A swing of maybe 40 degrees Fahrenheit, represents a packing challenge,
but there's fine food and cocktails at a choice of embassy suites.
Kimmy: It's his career, I'm supportive. Look, I've been everywhere. I want to be with the man I love.
That's what makes it a honeymoon.
Julianne: I'm just saying he's lucky. Takes one woman in a billion to put up with his array of shit.
The guy is a one-man festival of idiosyncrasy. Well, you've been introduced to the
symphonic range of…
Kimmy: Of his snoring? Yeah. He says it's worse than ever. You know, that 'snaffle' one?
Julianne: Oh, yeah.
Kimmy: Yeah. Now it's kind of got like this phlegm-rattling thing happening behind it. Guess what?
Earplugs work.
Julianne: Oh, what about…
Kimmy: His cigars in bed? I broke him of that habit. But the bathroom's a swamp, he wears
Reeboks to dinner, he likes action movies, he reads over my shoulder, he loves Karaoke
bars. For god's sake and I can't carry a tune.
Julianne: Really?
Kimmy: He sucks soup through his front teeth.
Julianne: That's a trademark move, don't touch that one.
Kimmy: But he sure can kiss.
Julianne: You know, it's been a while, I'm just gonna take your word on that.
Kimmy: After two weeks of cataloguing all of his faults, I made a command decision that changed
my life. I threw the list away. He's not a balance sheet, he's Michael, and loving him means
loving all of him.
Julianne: Do you get nervous in small confined spaces?
Kimmy: So it's sweet of you to want to be protective. But nothing ever could, ever did, give me a
moment's pause about this marriage.
Julianne: Do you become hysterical in small confined space?
Kimmy: Except one. You! You'll always be there in his mind. The perfect creature that he’s loved
for all those years.
Julianne: Well, perfection can get wearing after a while.
Kimmy: I'm not kidding. I had to face up to all of my competitive drives, and believe me, I've got
them.
Julianne: No!
Kimmy: After all, am I gonna be jealous of you for the rest of my life? Our paths will keep on
crossing.
Julianne: Of course.
Kimmy: He'll always be talking about you.
Julianne: It's only natural.
Kimmy: And the answer was so simple.
Julianne: I was gonna predict that.
Kimmy: You win.
Julianne: I've missed a step.
Kimmy: He's got you on a pedestal and me in his arms.
Mandy: My God, it's the bride, and the woman she'll never live up to! Are you okay, honey?
Kimmy: That would be us.
Sammy: Did she say the wrong thing again? It is so in character!
Julianne: I'm Julianne Potter, and…
Sammy: We'd be the vengeful sluts. But you can just call us Eager.
Mandy: Have you sized up the groomsmen, Jules? As M. of H., you get first pick. Don't pick the
short, hairy, fat one. He's mine. Kimmy is a virgin.
K's mother: Is this Michael's Julianne?
Julianne: Yes.
K's mother: I'm Isabelle Wallace, and my handsome new son scarcely did you justice, girl. Now, my
husband says to scoot you over to the ballpark, so you can hang with Michael. But first,
you have to meet a lot of really old woman. That is, if you've absorbed enough profanity.

Lesson 3 sing “the” song

Julianne: Which of you gents ordered a beer?

Michael: Wow! Let me help you with that
Julianne: Michael. You unwittingly imply that I'm clumsy.
Michael: Sorry. I was confusing you with somebody I used to know. Julianne Potter, this is Hank
and Eric from Sport Magazine.
Hank: Nice to meet you.
Michael: They were kind enough to give me a job.
Eric: Hi, there.
Julianne: How do you do?
Michael: And, and this is Walter, my father-in-law.
Julianne: Future father-in-law.
Walter: Thank you. If he gives you any grief, you come and see me.
Julianne: Oh.
Michael: And this guy, you know.
Julianne: Papa Joe.
Joe: I told him he should make you best man. Darling, but he had to go with his baby Brother.
Julianne: Best-looking guy in any room.
Scotty: Hello.
Julianne: Great to see you.
Michael: Hey. That'll do. Scotty. That'll do.
Scotty: Sorry. Julianne: Now, remember it's the duty of the best man to dance with the maid of
honor.
Michael: Dance? You can't dance! When did you learn to dance?
Julianne: I've got moves you've never seen.
Michael: You're an impostor! What did you do with my best friend? Huh!
Julianne: I'm still your best friend. You just haven't seen me for a while. All I'm saying is that some
people might find that kind of perfection boring. Day after day, year after year.
Michael: See, that's what I thought at first. How can you like someone that perfect? No potential for
long-range likability. But then she does have a few good traits.
Julianne: Such as …
Michael: They got him. When I hug her, even in public, I don't have to let go right away. She lets me
hold her for as long as I want.
Michael: What?
Julianne: Nothing.
Michael: Uh, yeah. I forgot. You and that yucky love stuff. You always get like that when it gets
sentimental.
Julianne: I do not!
Michael: Okay.
Julianne: Well, when we were… when you and I were… when we were…
Michael: Together?
Julianne: Mm-mm?
Michael: Yeah.
Julianne: Well, did I … when?
Michael: Yes.
Julianne: Yes what?
Michael: Yes, you pulled away when I tried to hug you in public.
Julianne: Well, I've changed. I mean I am not the girl that I once was.
Michael: Really?
Julianne: M-mm.
Michael: Any relationship over two weeks I should know about?
Julianne: This is not about longevity, Michael. This is about being comfortable with the yucky love
stuff.
Michael: All right.
Julianne: And I am.

Michael: Karaoke? Where'd you find this place?

Julianne: The doorman told me and you're singing 'the' song.
Julianne: I didn't realize this is a Karaoke bar.
Michael: This is so great, my two best girls.
Waitress: You folks, thirsty?
Michael and Julianne: Margarita.
Julianne: Blended. No salt.
Michael: She wants it straight up.
Waitress: and you?
Kimmy: Amstel light.
Julianne: Two words for you. Margarita.
Michael: Yeah.
Julianne: Vespa?
Michael: Florence.
Julianne: Yeah.
Michael: Firenze.
Julianne: Me hanging on in the rain all night?
Kimmy: I love Florence.
Michael: The guy with a thing.
Julianne: (laugh) 'Where's my pass?'
Michael: 'No! the pier is for fishing.'
Julianne: 'French kissing?'
Michael: 'Fishing!'
Kimmy: You know, I've always loved Florence.
Julianne: Well, you should take her there. She's perky, she deserves a honeymoon.
Michael: Oh, yeah. Well…
Julianne: Oh yeah. Well… 'If San Antonio sweeps Sacramento.' What is that? I mean. You're off the
road in September. And when does Fall Quarter start for you?
Kimmy: Uh, I'm not coming back senior year.
Julianne: Oh. Don't architects find a degree sort of … an asset?
Michael: I travel every week. Got college ball, motor sports, training camps.
Kimmy: I think the most important thing for us is to be together.
Woman: Say. Pinky. I wanna hear you sing.
Kimmy: No, thank you.
Julianne: Kimmy hates to sing. She hates it.
Michael: Uh, -- oh…yeah?
Kimmy: Michael. No.
Michael: All right, Folks, my bride-to-be here is about to kick some ass. What?
Kimmy: No, no.
Michael: No. It'll be fun. It'll be fun.
Julianne: No, no, no. Michael, she doesn't want to. Michael, leave her alone. Come on. Ladies and
gentlemen, please give it up for the dazzling vocal styling of Miss Kimberly Wallace!
Kimmy: (Sing) I Just don't know what to do with myself? Don't know just what to do with myself?
I'm so used to doing everything for you
Woman: You suck!
Kimmy: (Sing) Planning everything for two and now that we're through
I just don't know what to do with my time.
I'm so lonesome for you
It's a crime
Going to the movies
only makes me sad
parties make me feel so bad
I don't know what to do
 I just don't know what to do with myself
Don't know just what to do with myself
If your new love ever turns you down
come back I will be around
Just waiting for you
I just don't know what to do
Like a summer rose
I need your sweet love
I need your sweet
love to ease
all the pain.

Michael: That was just terrible! Terrible!

Kimmy: You will be lonely without us.
Michael: Desperately.
Kimmy: Maybe we don't have to go?
Julianne: Your grandmother's dinner? As a bride-to-be, she's got you on a technicality. I'd baby-sit
you, but my loyalty is to the bride in her time of need.
Kimmy: It's not really a time of need.
Julianne: Okay? well, if you're sure?
Kimmy: Sure?
Julianne: Yeah. I mean. I'll stay with Michael if you're sure.
Kimmy: Okay. Uh. Call me later.
Michael: Of course. Good bye.
Julianne: Have fun!

Michael: You were pretty shocked when I told you. Huh?

Julianne: Shocked? No. A little.
Michael: Okay.
Julianne: A lot. I fell off the bed.
Michael: Well. That explains the thump.
Julianne: Mm?
Michael: You like her, don't you?
Julianne: Yeah, I do.
Michael: That's enthusiastic.
Julianne: Well, I mean. No, she's … She is great.
Michael: 'No, she is great.'
Juliann: I mean, seriously, can't sing a note. But to make that kind of sacrifice.
Michael: What? Leaving school?
Julianne: All of it. Put her career on hold, all to follow you around in this dumb job, where you
travel 52 weeks a year to places like College Station, Texas. Michael: Dumb job?
Julianne: Well, it's not a grown-up job. Michael.
Michael: My job never bothered you before.
Julianne: It doesn't bother me now, but I am not
Kimmy. Her father owns the Sox and cable sports.
Michael: Yeah. Julianne: I'm just surprised it hasn't come up, that's all.
Michael: What? 'It'? What?
Julianne: Corner office with a view. You in a nice blue suit, permanent Chicago address. Somewhat
close to Mom and Dad.
Michael: No, never. She would never even think of that. You don't know her.

Lesson 4 she double-crossed me

Kimmy: But Michael loves his job.
Julianne: Oh, sure. Bad games, Bad pays, Bad towns, Bad fights, bad hotels, real bad food.
Homeless, rootless, lonely, your copy makes it in maybe one issue out of four… What's
not to love? Why would he trade all that for running, say, a piece of the P.R. at a powerful,
complex, conglomerate like your father's?
Kimmy: That's just the sort of thing that my father and I discussed. Julianne: I'm not surprised.
Kimmy: So, do you think he'd really accept it?
Julianne: Michael. A job like that? Honey, by any yardstick that involves sanity, it'd be the greatest
thing that ever happened to him. Present company excepted. This is what we do. We make
Dad a co-conspirator. Michael does a favor for Walter. Walter's reorganizing his public
relations and needs a brilliant guy that he's close to, that he can completely trust. Then you
beg. Michael, please do this for Daddy, it's only six months. It would mean so much to me.
Kimmy: He'll see right through it.
Julianne: Only if he wants to. At the end of six months, he'll be happy, settled, successful.

Michael: Wow. You look beautiful.

Julianne: Thank you.
Michael: You have a date later or something?
Julianne: Never can tell. Hi.
Michael: 'Just the way you look tonight.' Remember? Okay, kid. You're up.
Kimmy: Well, it's really my father who needs the favor. You see. He's … he's reorganizing some of
the divisions of the company.. and public relations is a problem area for him. It would only
be, six months, maybe or three or four.
Michael: (to Julianne) and you knew about this.
Julianne: I think you ought to listen to her, Michael. It's her life, too.
Michael: Well, you gonna tell me that Walter thought this one up? Why don't you start by being
honest for one second, Kim?
Kimmy: I am being honest. All of a sudden, I'm supposed to drop out of school, forget my family,
forget my career, forget about all the things I had planned for my life?
Michael: Well forgive me for screwing up your plans! I'm sure glad I'm hearing all this now, before
it's too late!
Kimmy: What is that supposed…
Michael: And what am I supposed to do with my life, huh? I work in a low-paying, zero-respect job,
which, unfortunately, I happen to love.
Julianne: Michael, it sounds like a great opportunity.
Michael: Does it, really? How come you never took some sellout establishment job? Huh? I'll tell
you why. Because that isn't you. And guess what? Kim. That's not me, either.
Kimmy: Okay, if that's the way you feel.
Michael: Damn straight that's how I feel! Just come out and say it, my job is not good enough! I am
not good enough!
Kimmy: Michael, I never said that.
Michael: Yes, you did. Great, Kim, you wait till two days before the wedding to lay this on me, and
I'm just supposed to roll over and drool!
Kimmy: No.
Michael: Fine. I'm the asshole. I'm an insensitive, sexist asshole. You are better off without me.
Kimmy: No, Michael! No, Michael! You are so… so right. And I am so wrong. We settled this. And
I reneged. That wasn't fair. You have to forgive me, and forget this ever happened…
Okay, … or I'll die. Please!
Michael: I am sorry, I am sorry… I'm so…

George's voice: George… and Werner… are not in. Brevity is the order of the day.
Julianne: George, answer this, damn it. I'm in a meltdown here! She double-crossed me! The little
twerp groveled! She is so wrong for him! Michael and I are the same person:
 Self-absorbed and vaguely loveable! We deserve each other! I'm running out of time. I 'm
completely out of sneaky ideas. I have come to the end of my rapidly fraying rope! George,
you have got to think of something!
George: Coffee, anyone?
All: Thank you so much.

TV's voice: The plane! The plane! Good morning, Tattoo. Good morning, Boss. Oh, isn't it a glorious
morning? If you say so.
Julianne: Ah! George!
George: This is very Marcel Marceau.
Julianne: Ah!
George: Now relax, relax. We don't want your face coming off with it, do we? What a hideous
room! Oh God. Death by mini-bar, how glamorous.
Julianne: Ow! You flew all the way here. You hate to fly.
George: I have to get back this evening. We have this thing with Werner's Family in the Hamptons.
Julianne: You're butting in. What I mean, when I say she is annoyingly perfect, is that there is
nothing annoying about her perfection. It is vulnerable and endearing. And that is annoying
as shit.
George: Oh, you like her.
Julianne: If I didn't have to hate her, I'd adore her. This is my whole life's happiness. I have to be
ruthless. He was in love with me every day for nine years. I can make him happier than she
can. Yes. I am breaking her heart in the short run, but really, really doing her a gigantic
favor! She would be so miserable tagging along after this insensitive doofus!
George: Jules, do you really love him? Or is this just about winning? Seriously.
Julianne: In the beginning, it was mostly this prior claim, he belonged to me. But now when I'm with
him, he's just so wonderful. How come I never knew that when I could have had him.
George: It's amazing the clarity that comes with psychotic jealousy.
Julianne: George, believe me. If he was feeling what I'm feeling. Then he would know how I feel.
It's horrible. What?
George: Just tell him you love him. Julianne. Tell him, tell him you have loved him for nine years.
But you were afraid of love. Yeah, tell him you're afraid of love, afraid of needing.
Julianne: Needing what?
George: To belong to someone. We all are, sweetheart. I'm sorry about that. Tell him… tell him this
is the worst, cruelest, dumbest moment to do this. Jules, but there it is. He's got to choose.
Julianne: Tell him the actual truth.
George: Well. Maybe not the actual truth. Highlights.
Julianne: Oh, George.

Man: Arms at your sides. Please

Michael: OK.
Michael: Good morning.
Julianne: Michael. I have to talk to you.
Michael: You don't like the suit.
Julianne: Actually no. But that's not what I have to talk about.
Michael: Okay. One thing first, though. Excuse me. Guard this with your life.
Julianne: What is it?
Michael: The ring.
Julianne: Why are you giving it to me?
Michael: I don't trust Scotty with it.
Julianne: Michael, I don't think I should.
Michael: Please, please, you're practically the best man anyway.
Julianne: Thank you.
Michael: Here, open it. She'll like it, won't she?
Julianne: Yes.
Michael: So what do you want to talk about?
Julianne: What?
Michael: You want to talk about something?
Julianne: Oh, yes. Uh. Michael. We've known each other a long time, right, what? Twenty years.
Okay, not that long. But a long time.
Michael: Yeah.
Julianne: And in that time, we've grown… close, very close. Do you know what I mean by close.
Michael: I think so.
Julianne: I think, so do I. So, sometimes… when… could you excuse us, please? Uh… sometimes…
people think they know how they feel about each other, but they don't until they do. I have
a point. The question is, am I getting to it…
Michael: Why don't you? Whatever it is you have to say can't be that big a deal.
Julianne: Oh, Michael. A big deal is, a relative term.
Michael: Who is that guy?
Julianne: Uh. It's George. George, I've told you about George. He's my editor.
Michael: Yeah, what's he doing here? You working this weekend?
Julianne: No, um… he's here to be with me.
Michael: Why?
Julianne: Because he's my friend. He's.. he's my good friend. My best friend these days and ….
You've been busy.
Michael: So… all of this, this has been about George?

Lesson 5 Julianne’s Fiancee

Michael: Uh… I am speechless

George: Well. That's Jules.
George and Michael: Yeah, hey, congratulations!
George: What?
Julianne: I told him, puppy. If we are engaged, we really shouldn't be ashamed of it.… He's racing
back to New York. He just came in for a few hours to … uh… fuck me.
George: Uh. Takes a few hours.

George: God.
Julianne: Give me your ring.
George: No.
Julianne: Give it to me.
George: No.
Julianne: George, when you ask a girl to marry you, you have to give an engagement ring.
George: No. I can't believe you're doing this to me. I've come all this way to help you for this.
You're insane.
Julianne: Please, for one day. Find me irresistible.

Julianne: Is something wrong?

Michael: Well, uh… I guess it's just the way that you’ve always talked about George. It always
seemed… seemed like… it sounded like George was a…
George: Gay?
Michael: Actually. Yes.
George: Common misconception.
Julianne: It is because George likes to pretend he's gay.
Michael: Why would you do that?
George: Oh, I find it attracts women.
Julianne: Indeed, yes. Worked for me. Big time.
Michael: Right.

George: Oh, my God. Race you to the altar.

Julianne: Underplay.
George: Got it. Hey, I'm Jules' fiancee, George. Just in town for a quick precounjugal visit if you
catch my drift.
Scotty: I do.
Julianne: You're going to humiliate me, aren't you?
George: Only if I can.
Julianne: Just one thing, stay away from..
Kimmy: What, George, my God… I don't know why I'm so carried away. It's so… it's so… I
don't…
George: Against God's plan.
Kimmy: No. Oh, no, it's just wonderful! Mom!
George: Mom!
Kimmy: Mom!
K's mother: What? What?
Kimmy: You have to meet George.
K's mother: George.
George: You must be Kimmy's little sister?
K's mother: Oh
Kimmy: Julianne's fiancee. They're gonna be married. K's mother: No.
George: Yes.
Mandy: What's going on?
Kimmy: Julianne's getting married!
All: Oh, my god. Why didn't you tell us?
Julianne: There hasn't been time.
George: I wanted … I wanted to shout it from the rooftops. But Jules said. 'No. Pumpkin, no. This
is Kimmy's day, let's not take the attention away from Kimmy. Dear, sweet, adorable,
chocolate-covered Kimmy. ' Those were her very words.
Kimmy: I think I gonna cry.
Julianne: Me, too.
K's mother: George, this is so sweet of you to come to our rehearsal. I insist you stay on to lunch.
Julianne: No, no, no. absolutely …
George: Love to, Love the bag, love the shoes, love everything, love to.
Julianne: Darling, what about your flight?
George: Cancelled.
Kimmy: I can tell you this now. But I was very worried about you.
Julianne: About me?
Kimmy: Yeah. I mean all the stories Michael told me were hilarious, but I mean all those broken
relationships, all those men, it must have hurt going through so many guys and never
finding the right one.
George: Hurt? She couldn't sit down for seven years until she met teensy-weensy little me.
Kimmy: And all the while, the man of your dreams is right in front of you.
George: She's talking about me.
K's mother: George?
George: Yes, darling.
K's mohter: How did you and Julianne meet?
Julianne: George is my editor.
George: Yes. But puppy we met long time befor that, actually it's a very romantic story. Would you
like to tell it, sweet pea?
Julianne: No, it's private.
George: Hm. Not any more. I first met Julianne in a mental institution. Julianne was there visiting
 some French chef she'd sent insane with a bad review and I was there visiting Dionne
Warwick.
K's mother: Dionne Warwick?
George: Yes. But he thought he was Dionne Warwick?
Scotty: Who is Dionne Warwick? George: Uh. Sacrilege, darling.
Mandy: She's Whitney Houston's aunt.
Man: She's very good on the Psychic Friends Network, isn't she?
Mandy:
(Sing)
Do you know the way to San Jose.
La La La La La

George: So there I was with Dionne Warwick whose real name, by the way, is Jerry. We're having
one hell of a singsong. Then suddenly, breezing through the doors from the electric shock
therapy room. I saw her … a vision… in pink.
Michael: Pink. You don't wear pink.
George: She does, Michael. Sometimes she does wear pink. Julianne: George.
George: You do?
Julianne: I do.
George: I said to Dionne. 'Dionne, who is this vision?' 'Qu'est-ce Que c'est cette. Vision?' Surely
she must be the understudy to some fabulous Broadway star. I mean, look at her skin, who
does her hair?
Julianne: George, please.
George: And in that moment I knew.
Julianne: Okay, we don't all need to know all what you knew.
All: Yes, we do.
Michael: I'm very curious.
George: They do. I knew. That someday we would end up like this. Like some glittering… Doris
Day-Rock Hudson extravaganza. I said to Dionne, "Dionne, I'm in love. Could this siren
love me? Are the Gods that kind?" and Dionne turned to me, opened her lovely eyes and
said.
Scott: What'd she say?
George: (Sing)
The moment I wake up
Before I put up on my makeup
I'll say a little prayer for you
While combing my hair now
While wondering what dress to wear now
I say a little prayer for you
Forever and ever you'll stay in my heart
And I'll love you forever and ever
We never will apart. Oh, how I love you
Together, forever. That's how we must be
To live without you would only mean
Heartbreak for me!

I run for the bus, dear

While riding, I think of us, dear
I say a little prayer for you
At work I just take time
and all through my coffee break time
I say a little prayer for you
Forever and ever, you'll stay in my heart
 and I'll love you forever and ever
We never will part. Oh, how I love you
Together, forever. That's how we must be
To live without you would only mean
Heartbreak for me

Whoo!
My darling, believe me!
Believe him!
For me there is no one but you
Please love me, too
Answer his prayer
And I'm in love with you
Answer his prayer now, baby
Answer my prayer, baby
Answer his prayer
Say you love me, too
Forever and ever you'll stay in my heart
and I'll love you forever and ever
We never will part. Oh, how I love you
Together. Forever. that's how it must be
To live without you would
Only mean heartbreak for
Me

Mandy: All right now!

George: Well, heartbreak for you, actually

Julianne: All right, you've made your point. Get on your plane and go. And I'll call you at the turn of
the century when I've forgiven you.
George: Oh, Jules. It would never have worked out, you know.
Julianne: Yeah. Because it was dishonest.
George: Different temperaments. Look, tell him you love him. Bite the bullet.
Julianne: George, what will he do?
George: He'll choose Kim. You'll stand beside her at her wedding. Kissing him good-bye. And go
home. That's what you came here to do. So do it.

Lesson 6 Bad things happen to honest people

Julianne: George isn't my fiance, Michael. It's been over for ages, but he can't accept it. I'd built you
up so much, I couldn't let him lose face in front of you. He can never stack up to the one
man I measure everyone against
Michael: Uh… I don't know. This is strange ..mm.. I gotta tell you when you told me that you were
marrying George. I … I got this really strange.. uh…
Julianne: You were jealous?
Michael: Crazy jealous. I'm sorry. Can we maybe spend sometime alone this afternoon? Would that
be all right?
Announcer: The building directly to the right here. This is the LaSalle Wacker building. This is built in
the art deco style from the 1920s. you'll notice in the center of the building here. You have
a setback for light to come down to the city. The building coming up where on the left, the
first building is…uh the home of the Quaker Oats Company. You can see the Quaker smile.
Michael: I've been thinking a lot the last couple of days. About us, I mean.
Julianne: Have you? Well. There are a lot of memories to choose from, I guess.
Michael: More than that. I mean, it's kind of embarrassing to say it this way, but, you've sort of been..
y'know, the woman in my life.
Julianne: You've been the man in mine.
Michael: And I was thinking this could be our last time. Alone. Together. You know?
Julianne: Except for that hot affair we'll have twice a year.
Michael: Except for that. I mean, you commit to this wedding. And then it seems like this
momentum, and then, you forget you chose it. You and I. I mean, in all our relationships
with other people… we didn't use the word 'love' a lot, did we? Kimmy says, if you love
someone, you say it, you say it right then, out loud. Otherwise, the moment just…
Julianne and Michael: Passes you by.
Michael: Yeah.
Michael: We don't even have a song. Kimmy and I . We don't have a song. Do you think that's a bad
sign?

(Sing)
Someday, when I'm awfully low….
And the world is cold…
I will feel a glow just thinking of you.
And the way you look.
Tonight.
Michael: Is your dancing card filled?
Julianne: Oh. Well, I'll have to check.You know, I keep it on powerbook, these days.
Michael: Is that right?
(Sing)
With each word, your tenderness grows, tearing my fears apart.
with each laugh.
That wrinkles your nose.
Touches my foolish heart.

Walter: Excuse me. Excuse me. Hi. Julianne: Hi.

Walter: I thought Michael was picking me up.
Julianne: Well, I said I'd drop you at the stag. He's got a million things to do. Sort of unofficial best
man.
Walter: Yes, of course. Well. Kim said, when Michael turned the job down, there was no friction.
Julianne: Friction? no.
Walter: Good. I haven't caused… a problem, have I ?
Julianne: No, you haven't. Well, nobody has.
Walter: Listen, you're just a little bit early…
Julianne: Actually I need to make some phone calls. Would it be possible to use your office?
Walter: Of course, at the end of hall on the left.
Julianne: Thank you.
Walter: Take your time.

Julianne: Okay. E-mail. New letter. To Eric Isaacson, Senior Editor, Sport Magazine. From Walter
Wallace. See, you can do this. It's easy. You just do it fast, get it over with. It's like it never
happened. Eric, I need a favor. My daughter's every happiness is in your hands. I have
offered Mike O'Neal, my new son-in-law, a great opportunity in my company. To his own
detriment, Michael will not accept our offer while he works for you. …. My daughter joins
me in this plea for your cooperation. With gratitude, Walter. Why would I send this? He'd
get fired. No. Save for later. It's not like I'm sending it. I'm just saving it for a few hours till
we come back here and Michael can see it. Perfectly harmless.
Walter: Send out this, and this, not this, this, and … that's it.
Woman: OK.
Walter: Oh, by the way, I'm holding four or five E-mails that I wrote over lunch… send those out,
too.
Woman: Yes, sir.
Walter: Bye.
Woman: Bye.
Walter: All set?

Julianne: I can't believe this! Did you try every key!?

Michael: It's no big deal, she just gave you the wrong set of keys.
Julianne: No. No. There's got to be a janitor, or a…or a guard. Or , you know, a cleaning woman? Or
you know, some kind of… I mean… Somebody's gotta be in this building. I ne-- need a
brick. I just need a brick.
Michael: What is the big deal about getting this file tonight?
Julianne: I'm up against a deadline.
Michael: Me, too. I'm getting married tomorrow.
Julianne: That's my point! Everyone is becoming so busy with more important things. So.. and this
is really my last chance. If I could just get up there to Walter's office they're right by the
computer. If…um. Then I could just E-mail those figures right out. Right now.
Michael: Tomorrow is Sunday. Nobody's doing business. Monday morning, crack of dawn, Walter'll
walk you right up there. Give it up, kid. You can't win 'em all.

Michael: Good night. Jules? This thing means that much to you.
Julianne: Yes.
Michael: Come on. We'll use the phone in your room. Walter's probably not even asleep we'll call
the house. I'll drive you up there, we'll get the right key, we'll go back down to the office. If
I fall asleep on the altar tomorrow, You better be there. These are all from Eric. The fax is
from Eric, too. Man, it's my wedding, and you could think my boss would leave me alone.
Julianne: Maybe it's congratulations. What is it?
Michael: Mike. I can't believe I'm doing this to you on the night before your wedding. But I think
you need… and deserve to know… what you're marrying into.
Julianne: I received the following E-mail this afternoon… Eric, I need a favor. My daughter's
every…
Michael: Isabelle? I need to talk to Kim.
K's mother: Is there anything wrong?
Michael: No, I'm just tired. Please put her on. Thanks. Jules. Could you give me a minute? Please.
Bellman: Excuse me. Miss, are you locked out?
Julianne: No. No. I just stepped out, because it's a non-smoking room.
Bellman: Well. It's a non-smoking floor, too. Maybe you could go down to the lobby.
Julianne: Why don't you have me arrested? I mean that. I'm a dangerous, criminal person. I do bad
things to honest people. You could make a citizen's arrest, I wouldn't struggle. It'd be like
getting Al Capone on tax evasion.
Bellman: Can I help you, Miss?
Julianne: Do you smoke, Richard?
Bellman: Yes, I do, but I'm…
Julianne: It's a non-smoking floor,
Bellman: Yep.
Julianne: But you know what?
Bellman: You know, my grandmother always said, 'This too shall pass.'
Julianne: Thanks, Richard.
Michael: I want you to quit this shit. It'll kill you.
Julianne: What happened?
Michael: It's over. She denied it. She said I was crazy and paranoid.
Julianne: A bad combination.
Michael: There's a big brunch tomorrow morning at her parents' house. She said 'How can I call it
off? How can I … What am I supposed to tell everyone?
Julianne: Michael…
Michael: No. It's for the best. It really is. And she's right, I am crazy. To fall for someone I hardly
knew. I'm so glad you are here. Hey. You still got that ring?
Julianne: I tried it on but it won't come off. Why don't we take a walk? Or maybe have some food
sent up, or something.
Michael: I just want to be alone. Is that okay?
Julianne: Sure.
Michael: Maybe I'll go back to New York for a while. Hang with you, huh? Eric will understand. Or
we can go somewhere, if you want.
Julianne: If San Antonio sweeps Sacramento, I've never been to Texas.
Michael: Yeah.

Lesson 7 Jell-O and Crème Brule

[Song]
Someday
When I'm awfully low
when the world is cold
I will feel a glow
just thinking of you
and the way you look tonight

Julianne: You what? Julianne: So this is your basic call-off -the-wedding party?
Michael: I came here to confront everybody. I'm not just gonna slink away like some coward.
Besides She hasn't told anyone. I don't know what am I supposed to do?
Julianne: Michael. There is a wedding at 6 o'clock. Have you changed your mind? Do you want to
marry Kimmy?
Michael: I made a decision. It's over. I'll go tell them. First, do you think she's all right? Maybe you
could go check on her for me?
Kimmy: These are the most beautiful flowers I've ever seen. How is he?
Julianne: He's sort of wondering why you haven't told your parents that the wedding's off.
Kimmy: Well, I don't know. I'm still… I'm still hoping for a miracle, I suppose. I mean, how could
he think my father and I would do such a thing?
Julianne: I only minored in psyche, you understand, but.. maybe Michael couldn't commit to this
marriage so he created a delusion. Produced an unconscious psychosomatic manifestation
of, uh… I'm better with food. Okay. You are Michael, you're in a fancy French restaurant,
you order a Crème Brulee for dessert. It's beautiful, it's sweet, it's irritatingly perfect.
Suddenly, Michael realizes, he doesn't want Crème Brulee. He wants something else.
Kimmy: What does he want?
Julianne: Jell-O.
Kimmy: Jell-O? Why does he want Jell-O?
Julianne: Because he's comfortable with Jell-O. Jell-O makes him comfortable, I realize, compared
to Crème Brulee it's Jell-O, but maybe that's what he needs.
Kimmy: I could be Jell-O.
Julianne: No. Crème Brulee can never be Jell-O. You could never be Jell-O.
Kimmy: I have to be Jell-O.
Julianne: You're never gonna be Jell-O. Now you need to come clean with your parents because if
you're waiting for that 'do-you-take-this-man' part, it's considered poor form.
Kimmy: I love him. And whatever delusions I drove Michael to, there is truth at the heart of it. You
see, I want him to work for my father. I want to stay in school. And I want a life of my own.
Please. Tell him it's my fault. And that I love him. You're the only person that I trust.
Julianne: Okay. I'll be right back.
Kimmy: Thank you.
Michael: How is she?
Julianne: Hey! Knock it off!!
Scotty: Yes sir! Michael: I asked you…
Julianne: She admits it's her fault. Totally, completely, inexcusably, her fault.
Michael: Do you think she still loves me?
Julianne: Love, uh… well, it's a strong word. And I don't know that I'm necessarily qualified as a… I
mean, I guess I wouldn't be totally off base…if I said that , in her way, she does possess
strong feeling…
Michael: Jules?
Julianne: Sure, she does. Michael. She's crazy about you.

[Song]
You fill up my senses
Like a night in the forest
Like the mountains in springtime
Like a walk in the rain
Like a storm in a desert.
Like a sleepy blue ocean Y
ou fill up my senses
Come love me again

Michael: Tell her. I'll marry her at six o'clock, if she'll still have me. Please.
Julianne: I'll be right … right back.
Kimmy: What did he say?
Julianne: He said, 'Marry me.'
Michael: Thank God you were here.
Julianne: Yeah.
Michael: I got so confused.
Julianne: It happens. Got a minute?
Michael: What's up?
Julianne: I have to say this quick. Or I'm just gonna have this massive coronary and then you'll never
hear it, and you have to. This is, by far, the dumbest thing I ever done in my entire life. Uh..
So dumb, in fact. That I can't. Oh, but I'm gonna…
Michael: What's wrong?
Julianne: Michael, I love you. I've loved you for nine years, I've just been too arrogant and scared to
realize it. And , well… Now I'm just scared. So, I realize this comes at a very inopportune
time, but I really have this gigantic favor to ask of you. Choose me. Marry me. Let me
make you happy. Oh, That sounds like three favors, doesn't it?
Michael: Kim! Kim! Kim! Kim! Kim!
Julianne: Michael! Michael! Michael! Old Lady: Just lovely together.
K's mother: That's our maid of honor. Oh, she's from New York.
Julianne: Michael! Wait! Michael! Wait please! You'll never catch her!

Julianne: Doesn't anybody leave their car unlocked? Nobody trusts anybody anymore! Oh, a good
Samaritan!
Man: Hey! Come back here!
George: Yes? Julianne: It is not going well! This is what comes of telling the truth! Or even part of
it! You know, getting what you deserve is not fair!
George: Where are you?
Julianne: I have stolen a bread van and I'm chasing Michael down Michigan Avenue. George, this is
all your fault! I told him the truth. I've said that I loved him and I kissed him and this is
 what's happened.
George: Jules. A question. When you kissed Michael, did he kiss you back?
Julianne: What do you mean? We were lip to lip!
George: I mean, was there anything on the other side of that kiss leads you to believe that this
chase will end happily?
Julianne: That's besides the point. We were interrupted!
George: Who interrupted you?
Julianne: Kimmy! She ruined everything. And Michael started chasing her before he could answer
me.
George: Michael is chasing Kimmy?
Julianne: Yes.
George: You're chasing Michael?
Julianne: Yes.
George: Who's chasing you? Nobody. Get it. That's your answer. Kimmy.
Julianne: No.
George: Yes. Jules. You are not the one! For God sake, the wedding is at 6 p.m.. Now, you have a
small, but distinct, window of opportunity to do the right thing!
Julianne: George!

Julianne: Michael! I have a confession to make. Another confession. Besides that I love you. This is
even worse. The E-mail that Walter sent to your boss. I wrote that. I'm the bad guy.
Michael: Are you crazy? Jules, are you completely insane?? I mean. I mean. . Jules, how could you
do that?
Julianne: Michael. It wasn't supposed to get sent it. I just wanted you to get mad at Kimmy. God.
I've done nothing but underhanded, despicable, not even terribly imaginative things since I
got here. Michael… I was just trying to… to win you, to win you back. But that doesn't
excuse any of it. I'm pond scum. Well, lower, actually. I'm like the fungus that feeds on
pond scum.
Michael: Lower. The pus that infects the mucous; that cruds up the fungus; that feeds on the pond
scum. On the other hand. Thank you. For loving me that much. That way, it's pretty
flattering.
Julianne: Except it makes me fungus.
Michael: Well, that part I knew.
Julianne: God. I'm glad you didn't get on that train.
Michael: Well. I came here looking for her.
Julianne: Why would she be here?
Michael: This is where I proposed. I had to cover a game in Milwaukee and she saw me off. The
train was starting to leave, and I jumped up on the step and I held the handle, and without a
thought in my head I just shouted, 'Marry me'. And the train was pulling out, and she just
suddenly screamed 'YES!' Just once, and blew me a kiss. Well, it would've been a nice
wedding. Julianne: Michael, you can't believe that you've lost her. I mean, sooner or later,
you will find her. And you'll look into her eyes, and you'll see all that love. I just hope that
it's sooner rather than later, or else I'd hate to be you at 6:00. Okay, just wait. Wait.
We'll…we'll.. um.. we'll split up. And you will go to every romantic place the two of you
have, I'll go… I don't know, someplace brilliant, and we'll find her. We will find her.

Lesson 8 Say Goodbye

Mandy: Wallace egregious residence, Mandy speaking.

Julianne: Hi. It's Jules, you guys haven't gotten a call from Kimmy, have you?
Mandy: Oh, no. She slipped out, the little monkey. During the commotion.
Julianne: Commotion?
Mandy: Well, my sister was licking an ice sculpture. And her tongue froze right to it.
Julianne: And that's a commotion?
Mandy: It's a sculpture of the David.
Julianne: UH-huh, and so Kimmy would be …
Mandy: She's probably with Michael doing the nasty. Either that or crying in her nachos, down at
Comskey Park.
Julianne: Excuse me?
Mandy: I had this crank call from some guy who says he saw her in the luxury box .
Julianne: Right. OK.
Mandy: I said. What would the bride be doing…
Julianne: Right. Right. Listen. Listen, can you bring my dress to church, and huh…? I have to pick
something upfor the ceremony.
Mandy: OK. Don't forget to shave now.
Julianne: Kimmy! Kimmy! I knew you're in here. The guard saw you come in!
Kimmy: Just leave me alone, you bitch!
Julianne: Kimmy.
Kimmy: Who the hell do you think you are?
Woman: Catfight!
Kimmy: You came here pretending to by my friend! And I made you my maid of honor!
Julianne: Who asked you to do that? you knew me what, eight minutes?
Kimmy: Michael trusted you, so I trusted you.
Julianne: You wanted to keep me close. You didn't trust me for a second.
Kimmy: I was right.
Julianne: Well, of course. You were right. But that's not my fault!
Kimmy: You kissed him! at my parents' house!
All: That's cold.
Kimmy: On my wedding day!
All: Bitch. Tramp.
Julianne: I…
Kimmy: Shut up! Now I love this man, and there is no way that I'm gonna give him up to some
two-faced, big-haired food critic.
Julianne: All right. All right. Okay. All right. I kissed him. I tried to steal him. I lost. He doesn't love
me. He loves you. Kimmy, I haven't done much that I'm proud of the last three days. I'd
like to take you to the church, so you can walk down that aisle and marry the man of our
dreams, 'Cause he sure wants to marry you.

Scotty: So raise our glasses and wish Michael and Kim every happiness. For a long and happy life
together. Filled with… happiness. Well, I guess that's it.
Man: To the bride and groom!
Scotty: Now let's hear from the maid of honor. The lovely Julianne.
Julianne: I had the strangest dream. I dreamt that some psychopath was trying to break the two of
you up. Luckily, I woke up and I see… that the world is… just as it should be, for my best
friend has won the best woman. Um, I didn't get you a gift. However. This is on loan until
you two find your song.
[Song]
Some day
when I'm awfully low
when the world is cold
I will feel a glow
Just thinking of you
and the way you look
tonight

Oh, but you're lovely

 with your smile so warm
and your cheek so soft

There is nothing for me

but to love you
Just the way you look
Tonight.

Shout: It's mine. I don't think so. Let go. I got it! Goodbye! Goodbye!
Michael: Bye. Julianne: Hello, George.
George: Hey, gorgeous. Having a good time?
Julianne: Not particularly, but I did what I came to do.
George: What? You split them up?
Julianne: No, I said good-bye.
George: Good girl. I'm proud of you. I'd be prouder still if you were dancing.
Julianne: Hmm, I have a big plan for dancing . Just give me 30, 35 years.
George: Mmm. The misery, the exquisite tragedy. The Susan Hayward of it all. I can just picture
you there sitting alone at your table in your lavender gown.
Julianne: Did I tell you my gown was lavender?
George: Hair swept up. Haven't touched your cake. Probably drumming your fingernails on the
white linen tablecloth. The way you do when you're really feeling down. Perhaps even
looking at those nails, thinking. 'God. I should've stopped in all my evil plotting to have
that manicure.' But it's too late now.
Julianne: George, I didn't tell you my dress was lavender.
George: Suddenly a familiar song.

[Song]
The moment I wake up
Before you put on
your makeup
………..

George: …then you're off you chair in one exquisite movement. Wondering. Searching. Sniffing
the wind like a dapple deer. Has god heard your little prayer? Will Cinderella dance again?
And then suddenly the crowds part. And there he is, sleek, stylish. R-r-radiant with
charisma. Bizarrely, he's on the telephone. But then, so are you. And he comes towards you.
The moves of the jungle cat. And although you quite correctly sense that he is… gay. Like
most devastatingly handsome single men of his age are. You think. "What the hell…life
goes on." Maybe there won't be marriage. Maybe there won't be sex. But, by God. There'll
be dancing.
George: Bond. Jane Bond